Skip to main content

Full text of "Ekkehard : a tale of the tenth century"

See other formats


■ 

nj 
^f-=\ 

i 

-  n- 
m 

-r 

,  n 

i 

a 

^r^ 

m 

i 


i  mBBBBBBm 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/ekkeliardtaleofte01scheuoft 


COLLECTION 


OK 


GERMAN    AUTHORS. 

VOL.   21. 


EKKEHAED  BY  JOSEPH  A^CTOR  SCHEFFEL. 


IN    TWO    VOLTJMES. 
VOL.  I. 


-tKKEHARD." 

A  TALE  OF  THE  TENTH  CENTURY 

BY 

JOSEPH  VICTOR 'sCHEFFEl/ 

Authorized  Edition. 

TRANSLATED    FROM    THE    GERMAN 

Br 
SOFIE  DELFFS. 

iN   TWO   VOLUMES.— VOL.  I. 


LEIPZIG    1872 
BERNHARD     TAUCHNITZ. 

LONDON:  SAMPSON  LOW,  MARSTON,  SEARLE  &  RIVINGTON. 
CnOWN    BUILDINQS,    1S8,    FLEET    STREET. 

PAJUS:    C.  KEINWALD,    15,    BUE    DBS    SAINTS    PERES. 


J 


TO  HER  DK.VR   FRIEND 

MRS.    EMILY    CHAMIER 

THE  ENGLISH  VERSION  OF  THIS  BOOK 

IS    DEDICATED 

BY 

THE   TRANSLATOR. 


\ 


CONTENTS 

OF      VOLUME      I. 


Page 

Preface  of  the  Translator           .......  IX 

The  Author's  Preface x 

CHAPTER    I.     Hadwig,  the  Duchess  of  Suabia     ....  i 

II.     The  Disciples  of  St.  Gallus i6 

III.     Wiborad  the  Recluse 35 

—  1 V.     In  the  Monastery 57 

V.     Ekkehard's  Departure 83 

—  VI.     Moengal 104 

VII.     Virgilius  on  the  Hohenlwiel 122 

—  VIII.     Audifax 138 

—  IX.     The  Woman  of  the  Wood 156 

—  X.     Christmas 181 

XI.     The  old  Man  of  the  Heidenhohlc           ...  201 

—  XII.     The  Approach  of  the  Huns 224 

—  XIII.     Heribald  and  his  Guests 249 

—  XIV.     The  Battle  with  the  Huns 276 


PREFACE 

OF  THE  TRANSLATOR. 


Heine,  that  sharp-witted  and  unsparing  critic 
once  said  that  the  relation  of  translator  to  author, 
were  about  the  same  as  that  of  a  monkey  to  a  human 
being, — while  Gcethe,  a  man  of  larger  mind  and 
more  harmonious  nature,  compared  the  translator 
to  a  prophet,  quoting  a  verse  from  the  Koran 
which  says:  "God  gives  a  prophet  to  every  nation 
in  its  own  tongue." — For  sixteen  years  the  following 
"Tale," — which  since  its  first  appearance  has  made 
and  held  its  place,  not  only  in  the  esteem,  but  in 
the  hearts  of  the  German  reading  public,  and  which 
has  already  been  translated  into  several  languages, 
— has  waited  in  vain  for  an  English  "prophet"  to 
render  it  into  that  tongue,  which  being  that  most  akin 
to  the  German  language,  is  therefore,  also  the  one 
best  fitted  for  this  purpose.  It  is  true  that  the 
peculiarity  of  the  style,  which  in  the  original  is  so 
wonderfully  adapted  to  the  matter  it  treats,  as  well 
as  the  number  of  old  German  words,  might  have 
proved  a  not  inconsiderable  difficulty  for  any  but 
a  German  translator,  and  therefore,  it  is  to  be  hoped, 
that  the  venturesome  attempt  of  a  German  girl  to 


X  TRIil  ACE. 

render  llie  book  into  English,  may  be  excused.  It 
need  hardly  be  said,  that  with  regard  to  expression 
she  may  often  have  need  to  appeal  to  the  indulgence 
of  the  reader,  but  perhaps  these  defects  may  at 
least  in  some  degree  be  compensated,  by  the  strict, 
truthful  adherence  to  the  original,  and  further  it 
should  be  observed  that  great  care  has  been  taken 
in  choosing  words  of  Saxon  derivation  whenever 
they  were  to  be  had.  Her  love  for  the  book,  and 
her  admiration  for  the  writer  thereof,  have  made 
her  spare  no  trouble  iir  this  undertaking,  and  if 
she  could  but  hope  to  win  some  friends  to  "Ekke- 
hard"  in  an  English  dress,  she  would  deem  herself 
amply  repaid  for  the  many  hours  spent  over  this 
work.  May  her  critics  "take  all  in  all,"  and  treat 
hex  fairly  ! 

Heidelberg,  December,  1871. 


THE  AUTHOR'S  PREFACE. 


This  book  was  written  with  the  firm  belief  that 
neither  history  nor  poetry  will  lose  anything,  by 
forming  a  close  alliance,  and  uniting  their  strength 
by  working  together. 

For  the  last  thirty  years  or  so,  the  bequest  of  our 
ancestors  has  been  the  subject  of  universal  investiga- 
tion. A  swarm  of  busy  moles  have  undermined  the 
ground  of  the  middle-ages  in  all  directions,  and  pro- 
duced by  their  untiring  industry  such  a  quantity  of 


I'l^EFACE.  XI 


old  material,  as  to  surprise  even  the  collectors  them- 
selves. A  whole  literature,  beautiful  and  perfect  in 
itself;  an  abundance  of  monuments  of  the  plastic 
art;  a  well  organized  political  and  social  life,  lies 
extended  before  our  eyes.  And  yet  all  the  labour 
and  goodwill  spent  on  this  subject,  has  hardly  suc- 
ceeded in  spreading  to  wider  circles,  pleasure  and 
interest  in  this  newly  won  historical  knowledge.  The 
numberless  volumes  stand  quietly  on  the  shelves 
of  our  libraries.  Here  and  there,  well-to-do  spiders 
have  begun  to  spin  their  cobwebs,  and  the  pitiless, 
all-covering  dust  has  come  too,  so  that  the  thought 
is  hardly  improbable,  that  all  this  old  German  splen- 
dour, but  just  conjured  back  into  life,  may  one 
morning  at  cockcrow  fade  away  and  be  buried  in 
the  dust  and  mouldering  rubbish  of  the  Past, — like 
to  that  weird  cloister  by  the  lake,  the  existence  of 
which  is  only  betrayed  by  the  faint  low  tinkle  of 
the  bell,  deep,  deep  under  the  waters. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  examine  how  far  this 
result  is  attributable  to  the  ways  and  methods  of 
our  scientific  men. 

The  accumulation  of  antiquarian  lore,  as  well  as 
the  accumulation  of  gold,  may  become  a  passion, 
which  collects  and  scrapes  together  for  the  sake  and 
pleasure  of  scraping;  quite  forgetting  that  the  metal 
which  has  been  won,  needs  to  be  purified,  remelted, 
and  put  to  use.  For  else,  what  do  we  attain  by  ill 
Merely  the  being  for  ever  confined  within  the  narrow 
limits  of  the  rough  material;  an  equal  valuation  of 
the  unimportant  and  the  important;  an  unwilling- 
ness ever  to  finish  and  conclude  anything,   because 


XII  PREFACE. 

here  and  there  some  scrap  might  still  be  added, 
which  would  lend  a  new  significance  to  the  subject; 
— and  finally  a  literature  of  scholars  foi-  scholars, 
which  the  majority  of  the  nation  passes  by  with  in- 
difference and  while  looking  up  at  the  blue  sky 
feel  intensely  grateful  to  their  Creator,  that  they  need 
read  nothing  of  it. — 

The  writer  of  this  book, — in  the  sunny  days  of 
his  youth, — once  took  a  ramble  with  some  friends 
through  the  Roman  Campagna.  There,  they  lit  on 
the  remains  of  an  old  monument,  and  amongst  other 
rubbish  and  fragments,  there  lay,  half  hidden  by 
dark  green  acanthus  leaves^  a  heap  of  mosaic  stones, 
which,  united  into  a  fine  picture  with  graceful  orna- 
ments, had  formerly  adorned  the  floor  of  a  grave. 
Then,  there  arose  a  lively  discussion  as  to  what  all 
the  dispersed  square  little  stones  might  have  repre- 
sented, when  they  were  still  united.  One,  a  student 
of  archaeology,  took  up  some  of  the  pieces,  to  examine 
whether  they  were  black  or  white  marble.  A  second 
who  occupied  himself  with-  historical  studies,  talked 
very  learnedly  about  ancient  sepulchres;— meanwhile 
a  third  had  quietly  sat  down  on  the  old  wall,  taken 
out  his  sketch-book  and  drawn  a  fine  chariot  with 
four  prancing  steeds,  and  charioteers,  and  around  it 
some  handsome  Ionic  ornaments.  He  had  discovered 
in  a  corner  of  the  floor,  some  insignificant  remains 
of  the  old  picture;  horses  feet  and  fragments  of  a 
chariot  wheel,  and  at  once  the  whole  design  stood 
clearly  before  his  mind,  and  he  dashed  it  down  with  a 
few  bold  strokes,  whilst  the  others  dealt  in  words 
merely  .  .  . 


PREFACE.  XIII 

This  little  incident  may  serve  to  throw  some  light 
on  the  question,  how  one  can  work  with  success,  at 
the  historical  resurrection  of  the  Past.  Surely,  this 
can  be  done  then  only,  when  to  a  creative,  repro- 
ducing imagination  are  given  its  full  rights;  when  he 
who  digs  out  the  old  bodies,  breathes  upon  them  the 
breath  of  a  living  soul,  so  that  they  may  rise  and 
walk  about,  like  the  resuscitated  dead. 

In  this  sense,  the  historical  novel  may  become 
what  epic  poetry  was  in  the  time  of  the  blooming 
youth  of  the  nations, — a  piece  of  national  history, 
in  the  conception  of  the  artist,  who  within  a  certain 
space,  shows  us  a  series  of  distinctly-drawn,  clearly 
coloured  figures,  in  whose  individual  lives,  strivings 
and  sufferings,  the  life  and  substance  of  the  time 
in  which  they  lived,  is  reflected  as  in  a  mirror. 

Erected  on  the  basis  of  historical  studies,  and 
embracing  the  beautiful  and  important  part  of  an 
epoch,  the  historical  novel  may  well  claim  to  be  the 
twin  brother  of  history;  and  those  who,  shrugging 
their  shoulders  are  inclined  to  reject  the  former  as 
the  production  of  an  arbitrary  and  falsifying  caprice, 
Avill  please  to  remember,  that  history  as  it  is  generally 
written,  is  also  but  a  traditional  conglomeration  of 
the  true  and  the  false,  which  merely  by  its  greater 
clumsiness  is  prevented  from  filling  up  the  occasional 
gaps,  as  the  more  graceful  poesy  can  do. 

If  all  the  signs  are  not  deceiving  us,  our  present 
time  is  in  a  peculiar  state  of  transition. 

In  all  branches  of  knowledge,  the  perception  is 
gaining  ground,  how  intensely  our  thinking  and 
feeling  has  been  damaged  by  the  supremacy  of  the 


XIV  PREFACE. 

Abstract  and  of  Phraseology.  Here  and  there,  efforts 
are  being  made,  to  return  from  dry,  colourless,  hyper- 
bolical abstractions,  to  the  tangible,  living,  glowing 
Concrete;  from  idle  self-contemplation,  into  close 
relation  with  life  and  the  present,  and  from  hackneyed 
formulas  and  patterns,  to  an  investigating  analysis 
of  nature,  and  a  creative  productivity,  instead  of 
mere  barren  criticism. 

Who  knows,  but  our  grandchildren  may  yet  live 
to  see  the  day,  when  people  will  speak  of  many  a 
former  colossus  of  science,  with  the  same  smiling 
veneration,  as  of  the  remains  of  a  gigantic  ante- 
diluvian animal;  and  when  one  may  avow,  without 
fear  of  being  cried  down  as  a  barbarian,  that  in  a  jug 
of  good  old  wine,  there  is  as  much  wisdom,  as  in 
many  a  voluminous  production  of  dry  dialectics. 

To  the  restitution  of  a  serene,  unbiassed  view  of 
things,  adorned  by  poetry,  the  following  work  would 
wish  to  contribute;  taking  its  materials  out  of  our 
German  Past. 

Amongst  the  vast  collection  of  valuable  matter, 
enclosed  in  the  big  folios  of  the  '■'■  Monuvienta  Ger- 
maniae"  by  Pertz,  are  the  tales  of  the  monasteries  in 
St.  Gall,  which  monk  Ratpert  began,  and  Ekkehard 
the  younger  (called  also  the  fourth,  to  distinguish  him, 
from  three  other  members  of  the  cloister,  bearing  the 
same  name),  continued  till  the  end  of  the  loth  century. 

Whoever  has  painfully  tracked  his  weary  road, 
through  the  many  unsatisfactory  dry-as-dust  chron- 
icles of  other  monasteries,  will  linger  with  real  plea- 
sure and  inward  delight,  over  these  last  named  an 
nals.  There,  one  finds,  in  spite  of  manifold  prejudices 


PREFACE.  XV 

and  awkwardnesses,  an  abundance  of  graceful  and 
interesting  tales,  taken  from  accounts  of  eye  and  ear 
witnesses.  Persons  and  circumstances  are  drawn  with 
rough,  but  distinct  lineaments,  whilst  a  sort  of  un- 
conscious poetry, — a  thoroughly  honest  and  genuine 
view  of  life  and  the  world,  as  well  as  a  naive  fresh- 
ness and  originality,  puts  a  stamp  of  truth  and  genuine- 
ness on  everything  that  is  told;  even  when  persons 
and  events  are  not  strictly  subjected  to  the  laws  of 
time;  and  when  a  very  tangible  anachronism,  causes 
very  slight  uneasiness  to  the  chronicler. 

Quite  unintentionally,  these  sketches  lead  one 
far  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  cloister- walls;  paint- 
ing the  life  and  ways,  the  education  and  customs  of 
the  Alle7iumnic  country,*  as  it  then  was,  with  all  the 
fidelity  of  a  picture  painted  from  nature.  Times 
were  pleasant  then  in  the  south-western  part  of  Ger- 
many, and  everyone  who  prefers  a  striving  and 
healthy,  though  rough  and  imperfect  strength,  to  a 
certain  varnished  finish,  will  feel  much  sympathy 
with  them.  The  beginning  of  church  and  state, — 
whilst  a  considerable  roughness,  tempered  by  much 
natural  kindliness,  still  clung  to  the  people  in 
general;  the  feudal  spirit,  so  pernicious  to  all  later 
development,  as  yet  harmless,  in  its  first  stage  of 
existence;  no  supercilious,  overbearing  knighthood, 
and  wanton  ignorant  priesthood  as  yet, —  but  rough, 
plainspoken,  honest  fellows,  whose  social  intercourse 
frequently  consisted  in  an  extended  system  of  verbal 

*  The  Allemannic  land  or  Allemtimiia  as  it  was  then  called,  consisted 
of  part  of  the  present  Wiirtemberg,  Eaden  and  Lothringen  ;  where  a  dialect, 
called  "Allema/misch"  has  been  preserved  to  the  present  day. 


XVI  PKEKACE. 

and  real  injuries,  but  who,  under  their  coarse  husk, 
hid  an  excellent  kernel;  susceptible  of  all  good  and 
noble  things.  Scholars,  who  in  the  morning  translate 
Aristotle  into  German,  and  go  wolf-hunting  in  the 
evening;  noble  ladies,  full  of  enthusiasm  for  the  old 
classics;  peasants,  in  whose  memory  the  old  heathen 
beliefs  of  their  forefathers  still  exist,  unimpaired 
and  side  by  side  with  the  new  christian  creed, — in 
short,  everywhere  primitive  but  vigorous  life,  and 
conditions  under  which  one  feels  inclined  without 
contempt  or  rational  ire,  to  put  up  even  with  sprites 
and  hobgoblins. 

In  spite  of  political  discord  and  a  certain  in- 
difference towards  the  empire,  of  which  Saxony  had 
become  the  central  point,  there  was  much  courage 
and  valour,  inspiring  even  monks  in  their  cells,  to 
exchange  the  breviary  for  the  sword,  in  order  to 
resist  the  Hungarian  invasion;  and  although  there 
were  many  elements  opposed  to  science,  serious  study 
and  much  enthusiasm  for  the  classics  were  preserved. 

The  highly  frequented  cloister-schools  were  full 
of  zealous  disciples,  and  the  humane  principles 
taught  there,  remind  one  of  the  best  times  in  the 
1 6th  century.  Besides  this,  the  fine  arts  began  to 
bud, — some  eminent  minds  rising  here  and  there 
above  the  multitude;  a  general  culture  of  national 
history,  though  mostly  dressed  up  in  outlandish 
garments. 

No  wonder  then,  that  the  author  of  this  book,  when 
making  some  other  researches  concerning  the  first 
stages  of  the  middle-ages,  chancing  to  meet  with  those 
chronicles,  felt  like  a  man,  who  after  long  wander- 


PREFACE.  XVII 

ings  through  a  barren  unfertile  land,  comes  suddenly 
upon  a  comfortable  wayside  inn;  which,  with  ex- 
cellent kitchen  and  cellar,  and  a  lovely  view  from 
the  windows,  offers  all  that  heart  could  desire. 

So  he  began  to  settle  down  in  that  cozy  nook, 
and  by  diligently  exploring  the  surrounding  land, 
to  gain  the  best  possible  knowledge  of  the  country 
and  people  who  lived  in  it. 

But  the  poet  meets  with  a  peculiar  fate,  when 
trying  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  old  Past.  Where 
others,  into  whose  veins  nature  has  instilled  some 
''aqua  fortts," — as  the  result  of  their  labours  produce 
many  an  abstract  theory,  and  a  quantity  of  instruc- 
tive deductions, — to  him  appear  a  host  of  fantastic 
figures,  that,  at  first  surrounded  by  floating  mists, 
become  always  clearer  and  clearer;  and  they  look 
at  him  with  pleading  eyes,  dance  around  his  couch 
in  midnight  hours,  and  always  whisper  to  him,  "give 
us  a  living  form." 

Thus  it  was  here.  Out  of  the  old  Latin  cloister- 
tales  there  arose,  like  rocks  out  of  the  water, 
the  towers  and  walls  of  the  monastery  of  St,  Gall. 
Scores  of  grey-headed,  venerable  friars  wandered 
up  and  down  in  the  ancient  cross-passages;  behind 
the  old  manuscripts  sat  those  who  had  once  written 
them;  the  cloister-pupils  played  merrily  in  the  court- 
yard; from  the  choir  rose  the  solemn  chaunts  at 
midnight,  and  from  the  tower  the  clear  sound  of 
the  bugle  announced  the  approach  of  visitors.  But 
before  all  other  forms,  there  arose  in  dazzling  beauty, 
that  noble,  haughty  Dame,  who  carried  off  the  youth- 
ful master  from  the  quiet  and  peace  of  the  cloister 


will  PREFACE. 

of  St.  Gall,  to  her  rocky  castle  high  over  the  Boden- 
scc,  there,  to  teach  and  propagate  the  old  classics. 
The  simple  account  given  by  the  chronicler,  of  that 
quiet  life,  dedicated  to  the  study  of  Virgil,  is  in 
itself  a  piece  of  poetry  as  beautiful  and  genuine  as 
can  be  found  any>vhere. 

He,  however,  who  is  beset  by  such  apparitions 
cannot  exorcise  them  otherwise,  but  by  doing 
their  will;  trying  to  condense  and  fix  their  fleeting 
shapes.  And  not  having  read  in  vain  in  the  old 
stories,  how  "Notker  the  stutterer,"  once  treated 
similar  visions,  viz.  by  taking  a  strong  hazel  wand 
and  therewith  belabouring  the  spectres,  until  they 
revealed  unto  him  their  finest  songs, — I  also  took 
to  my  arms,  the  steel-pen,  and  saying  good-bye  to 
the  old  folios  which  had  been  the  sources  of  all 
these  visionary  fancies,  I  betook  myself  to  the 
ground  which  had  once  been  trodden  by  the  Duchess 
Hadwig,  and  her  contemporaries. 

There,  I  sat  in  the  venerable  library  of  St.  Gallus; 
took  long  rows  in  little  rocking  boats  over  the  Bo- 
densee;  found  a  nest  for  myself  under  the  old  linden- 
tree  at  the  foot  of  the  Hohentwiel,  where  a  worthy 
old  Suabian  bailiff  has  at  present  charge  of  the  ruins 
of  the  ancient  fortress,  and  finally  climbed  the  airy 
Alpine  heights  of  the  Santis,  where  the  "  Wildkirch- 
lein"  hangs  like  an  eagle's  nest  over  the  green  valley 
of  Appenzell.  There,  in  the  wards  of  the  ''Suabian 
Sea,"  mind  and  soul  filled  with  the  life  of  bygone 
generations;  the  heart  refreshed  by  warm  sunshine 
and  balmy  mountain  air,  I  first  sketched  and  then 
completed  the  greater  part  of  this  story. 


PREFACE.  XIX 

That  not  much  has  been  said  therein,  which  is 
not  founded  on  conscientious  historical  studies,  can 
be  boldly  asserted;  though  persons  and  dates  have 
sometimes  been  dealt  with  a  little  freely.  The  poet, 
in  order  to  enhance  the  inward  harmony  of  his 
work,  may  occasionally  take  liberties  which  would 
be  most  blameworthy,  if  indulged  in  by  the  strict 
historian.  And  yet  the  great  historian  Macaulay 
himself  says:  "I  shall  cheerfully  bear  the  reproach 
of  having  descended  below  the  dignity  of  history 
if  I  can  succeed  in  placing  before  the  English  of 
the  igth  century,  a  true  picture  of  the  life  of  their 
ancestors." 

Following  the  advice  of  some  competent  judges, 
I  have  given  in  an  appendix  some  proofs  and  refer- 
ences to  the  sources  out  of  which  I  have  taken 
my  materials,  in  order  to  satisfy  those,  who  might 
otherwise  be  inclined  to  treat  the  subject  as  a  mere 
fable  or  idle  invention.  Those,  however,  who  do 
not  require  these  same  proofs  to  believe  in  the 
genuineness  of  the  matter,  are  requested  not  to 
trouble  themselves  further  with  the  notes,  as  they 
are  otherwise  of  little  import,  and  would  be  quite 
superfluous,  if  this  book  did  not  go  out  into  the 
world  in  the  garb  of  a  novel,  which  is  somewhat 
open  to  the  suspicion  of  playing  carelessly  with 
facts  and  truths.* 

The  attacks  of  the  critics  will  be  received  with 
great  imperturbability.  "A  tale  of  the  loth  century?" 
will   they   exclaim.     "Who   rideth  so  late,   through 

•  These  notes,  for  the  greatest  part  have  been  omitted,  as  being  of  no 
possible  interest  to  the  English  reader. 


XX  PREFACE. 

night  and  wind?"  And  has  it  not  been  printed  in 
the  last  manual  of  our  national  literature,  in  the 
chapter  treating  of  the  national  novel:  "If  we  ask 
which  epoch  in  German  history  might  be  best  suited 
to  combine  the  local  with  the  national  interests,  we 
must  begin  by  excluding  the  middle-ages.  Even 
the  times  of  the  Hohenstaufen ,  can  only  be  treated 
in  a  lyrical  style,  as  all  efforts  in  other  directions, 
are  sure  to  turn  out  utter  failures." 

All  the  scruples  and  objections  of  those  who 
prefer  an  anatomizing  criticism,  to  a  harmless  enjoy- 
ment, and  who  spend  all  their  strength  in  trying  to 
force  the  German  spirit  into  an  Alexandrine  or 
Byzantine  form, — these  have  already  been  well  an- 
swered by  a  literary  lady  of  the  tenth  century,  viz. 
the  venerable  nun  Hroswitha  of  Gandersheim,  who 
wrote  in  happy,  self-conscious  pleasure  in  her  own 
work,  in  the  preface  to  her  graceful  comedies:  "If 
anybody  should  derive  pleasure,  from  these  my 
modest  productions,  I  shall  be  much  pleased  thereat; 
but  if  on  the  contrary,  on  account  of  the  objectivity 
displayed  therein,  or  of  the  roughness  of  an  imper- 
fect style,  it  should  please  no  one,  then  at  least  I 
myself  shall  take  pleasure  in  that  which  I  have 
created." 

Htidtlberg,  February,   1855. 

J.   V.   SCHEFFEL, 


EKKEHARD. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Hadwig ,  the  Duchess  of  Suabia. 

It  was  almost  a  thousand  years  ago.  The  world 
knew  as  yet  nothing  of  gunpowder  or  the  art  of 
printing. 

Over  tjie  Hegau  there  hung  a  gloomy  leaden 
grey  sky,  corresponding  to  the  mental  darkness, 
which,  according  to  general  opinion,  oppressed  the 
whole  time  of  the  middle  ages.  From  the  lake  of 
Constance  white  mists  floated  over  the  meads,  cover- 
ing up  the  whole  country.  Even  the  tower  of  the 
new  church  at  Radolfszell  was  thickly  enveloped, 
but  the  matinbell  had  rung  merrily  through  mist  and 
fog  like  the  words  of  a  sensible  man,  which  pierce 
the  cloudy  atmosphere,  that  fools  create. 

It  is  a  lovely  part  of  Germany  wliich  lies  there, 
bet^veen  the  Blackforest  and  the  Suabian  lake.  All 
those  who  are  not  too  strict  and  particular  with 
poetical  similes,  may  be  reminded  of  the  following 
words  of  the  poet: 

Ekkehard.    I.  I 


EKKEHARD. 


'  Ah  fair  is  the  Allemaiinic  land 
With  its  bright  transparent  sky  ; 
And  fair  is  its  lake,  so  clear  and  blue 
Like  a  bonny  maiden's  eye  ; 
Like  yellow  locks,  the  corn-clad  fields 
Surround  this  picture  fair  : 
And  to  a  genuine  German  face 
This  land  one  may  compare." 


— though  the  continuation  of  this  allegory  might  tempt 
one  to  celebrate  either  of  the  Hegau  mountains,  as 
the  prominent  feature  on  the  face  of  this  country. 

Sternly  the  summit  of  the  Hohentwiel,  with  its 
craggy  points  and  pinnacles  rises  into  the  air.  Like 
monuments  of  the  stormy  stirring  Past  of  our  old  mo- 
ther Earth  those  steep  picturesque  mountain-pyra- 
mids rise  from  the  plains  which  were  once  covered  by 
undulating  waves,  as  the  bed  of  the  present  lake  is 
now.  For  the  fish  and  sea-gulls  it  must  have  been 
a  memorable  day,  when  the  roaring  and  hissing 
began  in  the  depths  below,  and  the  fiery  basaltic 
masses,  made  their  way,  rising  out  of  the  very 
bowels  of  earth,  above  the  surface  of  the  waters. 
But  that  was  long,  long  ago,  and  the  sufferings  of 
those,  who  were  pitilessly  annihilated  in  that  mighty 
revolution,  have  long  been  forgotten.  Only  the 
hills  are  there  still  to  tell  the  weird  tale.  There 
they  stand,  unconnected  with  their  neighbours, 
solitary  and  defiant;  as  those,  who  with  fiery  glow- 
ing hearts  break  through  the  bars  and  fetters  of 
existing  opinions,  must  always  be.  Whether  the)' 
in  their  inmost  heart  have  still  a  recollection  of  the 
glorious  time  of  their  youth,  when  they  greeted  this 
beautiful  upper  world,  for  the  first  time  with  a  jubi- 
lant cry,  who  knows? 


EKKEHARD.  3 

At  the  time  when  our  story  begins,  the  Hohen- 
twiel  was  crested  already  by  stately  towers  and 
walls.  This  fortress  had  been  held  during  his  life- 
time by  Sir  Burkhard,  Duke  of  Suabia.  He  had 
been  a  valiant  knight,  and  done  many  a  good  day's 
fighting  in  his  time.  The  enemies  of  the  Emperor, 
were  also  his,  and  so  there  was  always  work  to  do. 
If  everything  was  quiet  in  Italy,  then  the  Normans 
became  troublesome,  and  when  these  were  fairly 
subjugated,  perhaps  the  Hungarians  would  make  an 
invasion,  or  some  bishop  or  mighty  earl  grew  in- 
solent and  rebellious,  and  had  to  be  put  down.  In 
this  way  Sir  Burkhard  had  spent  his  days  more  in 
the  saddle  than  in  the  easy-chair,  and  it  was  not  to 
be  wondered  at,  that  he  had  gained  for  himself  the 
reputation  of  great  valour  and  bravery. 

In  Suabia  it  was  said  that  he  reigned  like  a 
true  despot;  and  in  far  off  Saxony  the  monks  wrote 
down  in  their  chronicles,  that  he  had  been  an  al- 
most "invincible  warrior." 

Before  Sir  Burkhard  was  gathered  to  his  fore- 
fathers, he  had  chosen  a  spouse  for  himself,  in  the 
person  of  the  young  Princess  Hadwig,  daughter  of 
the  Duke  of  Bavaria.  But  the  evening-glow  of  a 
declining  life  is  but  ill  matched  with  the  light  of 
the  morning-star.  Such  a  union  is  against  nature's 
laws  and  Dame  Hadwig  had  accepted  the  old  Duke 
of  Suabia,  merely  to  please  her  father.  It  is  true 
that  she  had  nursed  and  tended  him  well,  and  held 
his  grey  hairs  in  honour;  but  when  the  old  man 
laid  himself  down  to  die,  grief  did  not  break  her 
heart. 


4  EKKEHARD. 

When  all  was  over,  she  buried  him  in  the  vault 
of  his  ancestors,  erected  a  monument  of  grey  sand- 
stone to  his  memory,  placed  an  everburning  lamp 
over  his  grave,  and  sometimes,  not  too  often,  came 
down  there  to  pray. 

Thus  Dame  Hadwig  lived  now  all  alone  in  the 
castle  of  Hohentwicl.  She  remained  in  i)ossession 
of  all  the  landed  property  of  her  husband,  with  the 
full  rights  to  do  with  it  what  she  pleased.  Besides 
this  she  was  lady  patroness  of  the  bishopric  of 
Constance  and  all  the  cloisters  near  the  lake,  and 
the  emperor  had  given  her  a  bill  of  feoffment  signed 
and  sealed  by  his  own  hand,  by  which  the  regency 
of  Suabia  remained  her  own,  as  long  as  she  kept 
true  to  her  widowhood.  The  young  widow  pos- 
sessed a  very  aristocratic  mind  and  no  ordinary 
amount  of  beauty.  Her  nose  however  was  a  trifle 
short,  the  lovely  lips  had  a  strong  tendency  to  pout, 
and  in  her  boldly  projecting  chin,  the  graceful 
dimple  so  becoming  to  women,  was  not  to  be  found. 
AU  those  whose  features  are  thus  formed,  unite  to 
a  clear  intellect,  a  not  over  tender  heart,  and  their 
disposition  is  more  severe  than  charitable.  For 
this  reason  the  Duchess  in  spite  of  her  soft  beauti- 
ful comple.Kion,  inspired  many  of  her  subjects  with 
a  sort  of  trembling  awe. — On  that  misty  day  men- 
tioned before,  the  Duchess  was  standing  at  one  of 
her  chamber-windows,  looking  out  into  the  distance. 
She  wore  a  steelgrey  undergarment,  which  fell  down 
in  graceful  folds  on  her  embroidered  sandals;  and 
over  this  a  tightfitting  black  tunic,  reaching  to  the 
knees.     In   the   girdle,   encircling  her  waist,    there 


EKKEHARD.  5 

gliltered  a  large  precious  beryl.  Her  chestnut 
brown  hair  was  confined  within  a  net  of  gold  thread, 
l)ut  round  her  clear  forehead  some  stray  curls  played 
unrestrainedly.  On  a  small  table  of  white  marble, 
stood  a  fantastically  shaped  vessel  of  dark  green 
bronze,  in  which  some  foreign  frankincense  was 
burning,  sending  its  fragrant  white  little  cloudlets 
up  to  the  ceiling.  The  walls  were  covered  with 
many-coloured  finely  woven  tapestry. 

There  are  days  when  one  is  dissatisfied  with 
everything  and  everybody,  and  if  one  were  suddenly 
transported  into  paradise  itself,  even  paradise  would 
not  give  contentment.  At  such  times  the  thoughts 
wander  gloomily  from  this  to  that  subject,  not  know- 
ing on  what  to  fix  themselves, — out  of  every  corner 
a  distorted  face  seems  grinning  at  us,  and  he  who 
is  gifted  with  a  very  fine  ear,  may  even  hear  the 
derisive  laughter  of  the  goblins.  It  is  a  belief  in 
those  parts  that  the  universal  contrariety  of  such 
days,  arises  from  people  having  stepped  out  of  bed 
with  their  left  foot  foremost;  which  is  held  to  be  in 
direct  opposition  to  nature. 

Under  the  spell  of  such  a  day,  the  Duchess  was 
labouring  just  now.  She  wanted  to  look  out  of  the 
window,  and  a  subtle  wind  blew  the  mist  right  into 
her  face,  which  annoyed  her.  She  began  to  cough 
hastily,  but  no  doubt  if  the  whole  country  had  lain 
before  her  bathed  in  sunshine,  she  would  have  found 
fault  with  that  also. 

Spazzo  the  chamberlain  had  come  in  meanwhile 
and  stood  respectfully  waiting  near  the  entrance. 
He  threw  a  smiling  complacent  look  on  his  outward 


6  EKKEHARD. 

eijuipment,  feeling  sure  to  attract  his  mistress's  eye 
tu-day,  for  he  had  put  on  an  embroidered  shirt  of 
finest  Hnen  and  a  splendid  sapphire  coloured  upper- 
garment,  with  purple  seams.  Everything  was  made 
in  the  latest  fashion;  and  the  bishop's  tailor  at 
Constance  had  brought  the  articles  over  only  the 
day  before. 

The  wolf-dog  of  the  knight  of  Friedingen  had 
killed  two  lambs  of  the  ducal  herd;  therefore  Master 
Spazzo  intended  to  make  his  dutiful  report  and 
obtain  Dame  Hadwig's  princely  opinion,  whether 
he  should  conclude  a  peaceful  agreement  with  the 
dog's  master,  or  whether  he  were  to  bring  in  a  suit 
at  the  next  session  of  the  tribunal,  to  have  him 
fined  and  sentenced  to  pay  damages.  So  he  began 
his  well-prepared  speech,  but  before  he  had  got  to 
the  end,  he  saw  the  duchess  make  a  sign,  the  mean- 
ing of  which  could  not  remain  unintelligible  to  a 
sensible  man.  She  put  her  forefinger  first  up  to 
lier  forehead,  and  then  pointed  with  it  to  the  door. 
So  the  chamberlain  perceived  that  it  was  left  to  his 
own  wits,  not  only  to  find  the  best  expedient  with 
regard  to  the  lambs, — but  also  to  take  himself  off 
as  quickly  as  possible.  With  a  profound  bow  he 
withdrew  accordingly. 

In  clear  tones  Dame  Hadwig  called  out  now; 
"Praxedis!"— and  when  the  person  thus  named  did 
not  instantly  make  her  appearance,  she  repeated  in 
sharper  accents,  "Praxedis!" 

It  was  not  long  before  Praxedis  with  light,  grace- 
ful steps  entered  the  closet.  Praxedis  was  waiting- 
maid  to  the  Duchess  of  Suabia.     She  was  a  Greek 


EKKEHARD.  7 

and  a  living  proof,  that  the  son  of  the  Byzantine 
Emperor  Basihus  had  once  asked  the  fair  Hadwig's 
hand  in  marriage.  He  had  made  a  present  of  the 
clever  child,  well  instructed  in  music  and  the  art 
of  the  needle,  together  with  many  jewels  and  precious 
stones,  to  the  German  duke's  daughter,  and  in  re- 
turn had  received  a  refusal.  At  that  time  one 
could  give  away  human  beings,  as  well  as  buy  and 
sell  them.  Liberty  was  not  everybody's  birthright. 
But  a  slavery,  such  as  the  Greek  child  had  to 
endure,  in  the  ducal  castle  in  Suabia,  was  not  a 
very  hard  lot. 

Praxedis  had  a  small  head  with  pale  delicate 
features;  out  of  which  a  pair  of  large  dark  eyes 
looked  into  the  world,  unspeakably  sad  one  moment 
and  in  the  next  sparkling  with  merriment.  Her 
hair  was  arranged  over  her  forehead  in  heavy 
braids,  like  a  coronet.     She  was  very  beautiful. 

"Praxedis,  where  is  the  starling?"  .said  Dame 
Hadwig. 

"I  will  bring  it,"  replied  the  Greek  maid;  and 
she  went  and  fetched  the  black  little  fellow,  who 
sat  in  his  cage,  with  an  important  impudent  air,  as 
if  his  existence  were  filling  up  a  vast  gap  in  the 
universe.  The  starling  had  made  his  fortune  at 
Hadwig's  wedding-feast.  An  old  fiddler  and  juggler 
had  taught  him  with  infinite  pains,  to  repeat  a  Latin 
wedding-speech,  and  great  was  the  merriment,  when 
at  the  banquet  the  bird  was  put  on  the  table,  to 
say  his  lesson,  "A  new  star  has  risen  on  the  Suabian 
firmament,  its  name  is  Hadwig.  Hail  all  hail!"  and 
so  forth. 


EKKEHARD. 


IJiit  this  was  not  all  the  knowledge  which  the 
starling  possessed.  Besides  these  rhymes,  he  could 
also  recite  the  Lord's  prayer.  Now  the  bird  was 
very  obstinate,  and  had  his  caprices,  as  well  as  the 
Duchess  of  Suabia. 

On  tliis  particular  day,  the  latter  must  have  been 
thinking  of  old  times,  and  the  starling  was  to  de- 
liver the  wedding-speech.  The  starling,  however, 
had  one  of  his  pious  moods,  and  when  Praxedis 
brought  him  into  the  chamber  he  called  out  solemnly: 
"Amen!"  and  when  Dame  Hadwig  gave  him  a  piece 
of  gingerbread,  and  asked  him  in  coaxing  tones: 
"what  was  the  name  of  the  star  on  the  Suabian 
firmament,  my  pretty  one?" — he  slowly  responded: 
"Lead  us  not  into  temptation."  But  when  she 
whispered  to  him  to  brighten  his  memory:  "The 
star's  name  is  Hadwig,  all  hail!" — then  the  starling 
continuing  in  his  pious  strain,  said:  "And  deliver 
us  from  evil." — 

"What,  do  birds  even  become  insolent  now?" 
exclaimed  Dame  Hadwig  angrily.  "Pussy,  where 
art  thou?"  and  she  enticed  towards  her  the  black 
cat,  which  had  long  had  an  evil  eye  upon  the  star- 
ling, and  who  crept  near  softly,  but  with  glittering 
eyes. 

Dame  Hadwig  opened  the  cage,  and  left  the 
bird  to  its  mercy,  but  the  starling,  although  the 
sharp  claws  had  got  hold  of  him  already,  ruffling 
and  tearing  his  feathers,  yet  managed  to  escape, 
and  flew  out  at  the  open  window. 

In  a  few  moments  he  had  become  a  mere  black 
speck  in  the  mist. 


EKKEHARD.  9 

"Well,  now  really  I  might  as  well  have  kept 
him  in  the  cage,"  said  Dame  Hadwig,  "Praxedis, 
what  dost  thou  think r' 

"My  mistress  is  always  right  whatever  she  does," 
replied  the  Greek  maiden. 

"Praxedis,"  continued  the  Duchess,  "go  and  fetch 
me  my  trinkets.     I  wish  to  put  on  a  bracelet." 

So  Praxedis,  the  everwilling,  went  away,  and 
returned  with  the  casket  of  jewels.  This  casket 
was  made  of  silver;  on  it  a  few  figures  had  been 
embossed,  representing  the  Saviour  as  the  good 
Shepherd;  St.  Peter  with  the  keys  and  St.  Paul  with 
the  sword,  and  around  these,  manifold  leaves  and 
twisted  ornaments.  Probably  it  had  served  for  the 
keeping  of  relics  formerly.  Sir  Burkhard  had  once 
brought  it  home,  but  he  did  not  like  to  speak  about 
it;  for  he  returned  at  that  time  from  a  feud,  in  which 
he  had  vanquished  and  heavily  thrown  some  bishop 
of  Burgundy. 

When  the  Duchess  opened  the  casket,  the  rich 
jewels  sparkled  and  glittered  beautifully  on  their 
red  velvet  lining.  Looking  at  such  tokens  of  re- 
membrance, many  old  memories  came  floating  up 
to  the  surface  again.  Amongst  other  things  there 
lay  also  the  miniature  of  the  Greek  prince  Constan- 
tine,  smooth,  pretty  and  spiritless,  it  had  been 
painted  by  the  Byzantine  master  on  a  background 
of  gold. 

"Praxedis,"  said  Dame  Hadwig,  "how  would  it 
have  been,  if  I  had  given  my  hand  to  that  yellow- 
cheeked  peaknosed  prince  of  yours," 


lO  EKKEHARD. 

"My  liege  I.ady,"  was  the  answer,  "I  am  sure 
that  it  would  have  been  well." 

"Well,"  continued  Dame  Hadwig,  "tell  me  some- 
thing about  your  own  dull  home.  I  should  like  to 
know  what  my  entrance  into  Constantinopolis  would 
have  been  like." 

"Oh,  princess,"  said  Praxedis,  "my  home  is  beauti- 
ful," and  with  a  melancholy  look  her  dark  eyes 
gazed  into  the  misty  distance — "and  such  a  drear) 
sky  at  least,  would  have  been  spared  you  on  the 
Marmora  sea.  Even  you  would  have  uttered  a  cry 
of  surprise,  when  carried  along  by  the  proud  galley, 
past  the  seven  towers,  the  glittering  masses  of  palaces, 
cupolas,  churches,  everything  of  dazzling  white 
marble  from  the  quarries  of  Prokonnesos,  had  first 
burst  on  our  sight.  From  the  blue  waves  the  stately 
waterlily,  proudly  lifts  her  snowy  petals,  here  a  wood 
of  dark  cypress  trees,  there  the  gigantic  cupola  of 
the  Hagia  Sophia;  on  one  side  the  long  stretched 
cape  of  the  Golden  Horn,  and  opposite  on  the  Asiatic 
shore,  another  magnificent  city.  And  like  a  golden 
blue  girdle,  the  sea,  freighted  with  its  innumerable 
ships,  encircles  this  magic  sight, — oh,  my  mistress, 
even  in  my  dreams  far  away  here  in  the  Suabian 
land,  I  cannot  realize  the  splendour  of  that  view. 
And  then,  when  the  sun  has  sunk  down,  and  the 
sable  night  steals  over  the  glittering  waves,  then 
everything  is  bathed  in  blue  Greek  fire,  in  honour 
of  the  royal  brides  Now  we  enter  the  port.  The 
big  chain  which  usually  bars  it,  drops  down  before 
the  bridal  ship,  lorches  burn  on  the  shore.  There 
stand  the  emperor's  body-guard,  the  Waragians  with 


EKKEHARD.  II 

their  two  edged  battle-axes,  and  the  blue-eyed 
Normans;  there  the  patriarch  with  innumerable 
priests;  everywhere  one  hears  music  and  shouts  of 
joy,  and  the  imperial  prince  in  the  bloom  of  youth, 
welcomes  his  betrothed,  and  the  royal  train  direct 
their  steps  towards  the  palace  of  Blacharnae  .  .  ." 

"And  all  this  splendour  I  have  thrown  away," 
sneered  Dame  Hadwig.  "Praxedis,  thy  picture  is 
not  complete,  for  on  the  following  day,  comes  the 
patriarch,  to  hold  a  sharp  discourse  with  the  western 
Christian,  and  to  instruct  her  in  all  the  heresies, 
which  flourish  on  the  barren,  arid  soil  of  your 
religion,  like  deadly  nightshade  and  henbane. 
Then  1  am  instructed  what  to  believe  of  their  monkish 
pictures  and  the  decrees  of  the  Councils  of  Chal- 
cedon  and  Nicaea.  After  him  comes  the  mistress 
of  the  ceremonies,  to  teach  me  the  laws  of  etiquette 
and  court-manners;  what  expression  to  wear  on  my 
face,  and  how  to  manage  my  train;  when  to  prostrate 
myself  before  the  emperor  and  when  to  embrace  my 
mother-in-law.  Further,  how  to  treat  this  favourite 
with  courtesy,  and  to  use  this  or  that  monstrous 
form  of  speech,  in  addressing  some  wonderful 
personage:  'If  it  please  your  Eminence,  your  High- 
ness, your  adorable  Greatness!' — Whatever  can  be 
called  originality  and  natural  strength  is  nipped  in 
the  bud,  and  my  Lord  and  Master  turns  out  to  be 
a  painted  doll  like  the  rest.  Then  perhaps  some 
fme  morning  the  enemy  appears  before  the  gates, 
or  the  successor  is  not  to  the  liking  of  the  blues 
and  greens  of  the  Circus;  revolution  rages  through  the 
streets,  and  the  German  duke's  daughter  is  put  into 


12  EKKEIIARD, 

a  convent  bereft  of  her  eyesight  . . .  what  good  does 
it  do  her  then,  that  her  children  were  addressed  as 
their  Higlinesses  when  still  in  the  cradle?  There- 
fore, Praxedis,  I  did  not  go  to  Constantinople!" 

"The  emperor  is  the  Master  of  the  universe,  and 
his  will  is  for  ever  just,"  said  the  Greek,  "  so  I  have 
been  taught  to  believe." 

"Hast  thou  ever  reflected,  that  it  is  a  very  pre- 
cious boon,  for  a  man  to  be  his  own  master?" 

"No,"  said  Praxedis. 

The  turn  which  the  conversation  had  taken 
pleased  the  Duchess. 

"What  account  of  me  did  your  Byzantine  painter, 
who  was  sent  to  take  my  likeness,  carry  home,  I 
wonder?" 

The  Greek  maid  seemed  not  to  have  heard  the 
question.  She  had  risen  from  her  seat  and  gone  to 
the  window. 

"Praxedis,"  said  the  Duchess  with  asperity,  "I 
want  an  answer." 

Thus  questioned  Praxedis  turned  round,  and 
faintly  smiling  said:  "that  was  a  pretty  long  time 
ago,  but  Master  Michael  Thallelaios  did  not  speak 
over  Avell  of  you.  He  told  us  that  he  had  prepared 
his  finest  colours  and  goldleaves,  and  that  you  had 
been  a  lovely  child,  and  when  brought  before  him 
to  be  painted,  that  he  had  felt  as  if  he  must  do  his 
very  utmost,  and  a  thrill  of  awe  had  come  over  him, 
as  when  he  painted  God's  holy  mother,  for  the 
monastery  of  Athos.  But  Princess  Hadwig  had  been 
pleased  to  distort  her  eyes;  and  when  he  had  ven- 
tured to  raise  a  modest  objection,  her  Grace  put  out 


I'lKKElIARD.  13 

her  tongue,  held  two  openspread  hands  to  her  nose, 
and  said  in  very  graceful  broken  Greek,  that  this 
was  the  right  position  to  be  painted  in.  The  im- 
perial court-painter  profited  by  the  occasion  to  ex- 
press his  opinion,  about  the  want  of  manners  and 
education  in  German  lands,  and  has  vowed  never 
again  to  try  and  paint  a  German  Fraulein.  And 
the  emperor  Basilius  on  hearing  this  account  growled 
fiercely  through  his  beard  .  .  ." 

"Let  his  Majesty  growl,  as  long  as  he  chooses," 
said  the  Duchess,  "and  pray  to  Heaven  that  he  may 
bestow  the  patience  which  I  then  lacked  on  others. 
I  have  not  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  a 
monkey,  but  according  to  all  that  is  told  about 
them,  by  tru3twor)4iy  men,  Master  Michael's  pedigree 
must  extend  to  those  members  of  creation." 

Meanwhile  she  had  put  on  the  bracelets.  It 
represented  two  serpents  twisted  together  and  kissing 
each  other.  On  the  head  of  each  rested  a  tiny 
crown.  From  the  mass  of  other  trinkets,  a  heavy 
silver  arrow,  had  got  into  her  hands  and  it  also  left 
its  prison-house  for  a  fairer  abode.  It  was  drawn- 
through  the  meshes  of  the  golden  threaded  net. 

As  if  to  try  the  effect  of  the  ornaments.  Dame 
Hadwig  now  walked  with  stately  steps  through  the 
chamber.  Her  attitude  seemed  to  challenge  ad- 
miration, but  the  hall  was  empty;  even  the  cat  had 
slunk  away.  Mirrors  there  were  none  on  the  walls, 
and  as  for  the  furniture,  its  adaptation  to  comfort 
was  but  small,  according  to  our  present  views. 

Praxedis'  thoughts  were  still  busy  with  the  sub' 


14  EKKEIIARD. 

ject  just  discussed.  "My  gracious  Mistress,"  said 
she,  "I  nevertheless  felt  very  sorry  for  him." 

"Sorry  for  whomi" 

"For  the  emperor's  son.  He  said  that  you  had 
appeared  to  him  in  a  dream,  and  that  all  his  hap- 
piness depended  upon  you." 

"Let  the  dead  rest,"  said  Dame  Hadwig  testily, 
"I  had  rather  that  you  took  your  guitar  and  sang 
me  the  Greek  ditty: 

"Constantine  thou  foolish  lad, 
Constantine  leave  off  thy  weeping  ! " 

"The  lute  is  broken,  and  all  the  strings  torn, 
since  my  Lady  Duchess  pleased  to  .  .  ." 

"To  throw  it  at  the  head  of  Count  Boso  of 
Burgundy,"  said  Dame  Hadwig.  •  "That  \vas  well 
done  indeed,  for  who  told  him  to  come  uninvited  to 
Sir  Burkhard's  funeral,  and  to  preach  to  me,  as  if 
he  were  a  saint? — So  we  will  have  the  lute  mended, 
and  meanwhile,  my  Greek  treasure,  canst  thou  tell 
me,  why  I  have  donned  these  glittering  ornaments 
to-day 1" 

"God  is  all-knowing,"  said  the  Greek  maid,  "I 
cannot  tell." 

After  this  she  was  silent.  So  was  Dame  Hadwig, 
and  there  ensued  one  of  those  long  significant  pauses 
generally  preceding  self-knowledge.  At  last  the 
Duchess  said:  "Well  to  say  the  truth  I  don't  know 
myself!" — and  looking  dismally  at  the  floor,  added: 
"I  believe  I  did  it  from  ennui.  But  then  the  top 
of  the  Hohentwiel  is  but  a  dreary  nest, — especially 
for  a  widow.  Praxedis,  dost  thou  know  a  remedy 
against  dullness?" 


EKKEHARD.  I5 

"I  once  heard  from  a  very  wise  preacher,"  said 
Praxedis,  "that  there  are  several  remedies.  Sleep- 
ing, drinking  and  travelling — but  that  the  best  is 
fasting  and  praying." 

Then  Dame  Hadwig  rested  her  head  on  her 
lily-white  hand,  and  looking  sharply  at  the  quick- 
witted Greek,  she  said:  "To-morrow  we  will  go  on 
a  journey." 


1 6  EKKF.IIARD. 


CHATTER  II. 
The  Disciples  of  St.  Gallus. 

The  next  day,  the  Duchess  crossed  the  Bodensee 
in  the  early  glow  of  the  morning-sun,  accompanied 
by  Praxedis  and  a  numerous  train.  The  lake  was 
beautifully  blue;  the  flags  floated  in  the  air,  and 
much  fun  was  going  on,  on  board  the  ship.  And 
who  could  be  melancholy,  when  gliding  over  the 
clear,  crystal  waters;  past  the  green  shores  with 
their  many  towers  and  castles;  snowy  peaks  rising 
in  the  distance;  and  the  reflection  of  the  white  sails, 
trembling  and  breaking  in  the  playful  waves? 

Nobody  knew  where  the  end  of  the  journey  was 
to  be.  But  then  they  were  accustomed  to  obey 
without  questioning. 

When  they  approached  the  bay  at  Rorschach, 
the  Duchess  commanded  them  to  land  there.  So 
the  prow  was  turned  to  the  shore,  and  soon  after 
she  crossed  lightly  over  the  rocking  plank  and 
stepped  on  land.  Here  the  toll-gatherer,  who  re- 
ceived the  duty  from  all  those  who  travelled  to 
Italy,  and  tlie  market-master,  as  well  as  those  wht) 
held  any  official  position,  came  to  meet  their 
sovereign;  and  calling  out  lustily  "Hail  Herro!" 
"Hail  Liebo"*  waved  big  branches  of  mighty  fir- 

*  Old  German  words. 


EKKEHARD.  I 7 

trees  over  their  heads.  Graciously  returning  their 
salutations,  the  Duchess  walked  through  the  de- 
ferential crowd,  which  fell  back  on  either  side,  and 
ordered  her  chamberlain  to  distribute  some  silver 
coins;— but  there  was  not  much  time  for  tarrying. 
Already  the  horses  which  had  been  secretly  sent  on 
before,  in  the  night,  stood  ready  waiting,  and  when 
all  were  in  the  saddle,  Dame  Hadwig  gave  the  word 
of  command:  "To  the  holy  Gallus."  Then  her 
servants  looked  at  each  other  with  wondering  eyes, 
as  if  asking,  "what  business  can  we  have  there?" 
But  there  was  not  even  time  for  an  answer,  as  the 
cavalcade  was  already  cantering  over  the  hilly  ground 
towards  the  monastery  itself. 

St.  Benedict  and  his  disciples  knew  very  well  on 
what  places  to  build  their  monasteries.  Up-hill  and 
down-hill,  wherever  you  find  a  large  building,  which 
like  a  fortress,  commands  a  whole  tract  of  land,  or 
blocks  up  the  entrance  to  a  valley,  or  forms  the 
central  point  of  crossing  highways,  or  that  lies  buried 
amongst  vineyards,  famous  for  their  exquisite  wines, 
— there  the  passing  tourist, — until  the  contrary  has 
been  proved  to  him — may  boldly  advance  the  asser- 
tion, that  the  house  in  question  belongs,  or  rather 
belonged  formerly  to  the  order  of  St.  Benedict,  for 
in  our  days  monasteries  become  scarcer  and  inns, 
more  plentiful,  which  phenomenon  may  be  ascribed 
to  the  progress  of  civilisation. 

The  Irish  saint  Gallus,  had  also  chosen  a  lovely 
spot,  when  pining  for  forest-air  he  settled  down  in 
this  Helvetian  solitude:  In  a  high  mountain-glen, 
separated  by  steep  hills  from  the  milder  shores  of 

Ekkehard.   1.  2 


1 8  KKKEHARD. 

the  Bodcnsec,  through  which  many  a  wild  torrent 
rushed  in  mad  flight,  whilst  on  the  other  side  rose 
the  gigantic  rocks  of  the  Alpstein,  whose  snow- 
capped peaks  disappear  in  the  clouds,  there,  sheltered 
by  the  mountain,  the  monastery  lay  cradled  at  its  foot. 
It  was  a  strange  thing  for  those  apostles  of  Albion 
and  Erin,  to  extend  their  missions  unto  the  German 
continent,  but  if  one  examines  the  matter  closely, 
their  merit  in  doing  so,  is  not  so  great  as  it  appears 
at  first  sight. 

"The  taste  for  visiting  foreign  lands,  is  so  deeply 
rooted  in  the  minds  of  Britons,  that  it  cannot  be 
eradicated," — thus  wrote  as  early  as  in  the  times 
of  Charlemagne,  a  simple,  trust- worthy  historian. 
They  were  simply  the  predecessors  and  ancestors  of 
the  present  British  tourists,  and  might  be  recognized 
even  at  a  distance  by  the  foreign,  curious  shape  of 
their  knapsacks.  Now  and  then  one  of  them  would 
settle  down  for  good  somewhere,  although  the 
honest  natives  of  the  soil  did  not  always  look  with 
favourable  eyes  on  the  intruder.  Still  their  greater 
pertinacity,  the  inheritance  of  all  Britons,  the  art  of 
colonizing  and  the  mystic  veneration  which  all  that 
is  foreign,  always  inspires  in  the  lower  classes,  made 
their  missionary  endeavours  rather  successful.  With 
other  times  we  have  other  customs!  In  the  present 
day  the  descendants  of  those  saints  are  making 
rail-roads  for  the  Swiss,  for  good  Helvetian  money. 

On  the  spot  near  the  Steinach  where  once  had 
stood,  the  simple  cell  of  the  Hibernian  hermit,  and 
where  he  had  fought  with  bears,  goblins  and  water- 
fairies,  a  spacious  monastery  had  been  built.   Above 


EKKEHARD.  1 9 

the  lower  shingle-covered  roofs  of  the  dwelling  and 
school-houses,  the  octagon  church-tower  rose  in  all 
its  splendour;  granaries,  cellars  and  sheds,  abounded 
also,  and  even  the  merry  sound  of  a  mill-wheel 
might  be  heard,  for  all  the  necessaries  of  life  had 
to  be  prepared  within  the  precincts  of  the  cloister; 
so  that  the  monks  need  not  go  too  far  beyond  the 
boundaries,  thereby  endangering  their  souls.  A 
strong  wall,  with  heavy  well-barred  gates,  surrounded 
the  whole;  less  for  ornament  than  for  security,  since 
there  was  many  a  powerful  knight  in  those  times 
who  did  not  much  heed  the  last  commandment,  "do 
not  covet  thy  neighbours  goods." 

It  was  past  the  dinner-hour  and  a  deep  calm 
lay  over  the  valley.  The  rules  of  St.  Benedict  pre- 
scribed that  at  that  hour,  everybody  should  seek 
his  couch,  and  though  on  that  side  of  the  Alps, 
the  terrible  heat  of  an  Italian  sun  which  forces  one 
into  the  arms  of  Morpheus  is  never  felt,  tlie  pious 
monks  nevertheless  followed  this  rule  to  the  letter. 

Only  the  guard  on  the  watch-tower  stood  up- 
right and  faithful  as  ever,  near  the  little  chamber- 
window,  waging  war  with  the  innumerable  flies, 
buzzing  about  him.  His  name  was  Romeias,  and 
he  was  noted  for  keeping  a  sharp  look  out. 

Suddenly  he  heard  the  tramp  of  horses'  feet  in 
the  neighbouring  firwood,  to  which  he  listened  in- 
tently. "Eight  or  ten  horsemen,"  muttered  he,  and 
upon  this,  quickly  dropped  down  the  portcullis 
from  the  gate,  drew  up  the  little  bridge  leading 
over  the  moat,  and  then  from  a  nail  in  the  wall 
took  his  horn.    Finding  that  some  spiders  had  been 


20  EKKEHARD, 

weaving  their  cob-webs  in  it,  he  gave  it  a  good 
nibbing. 

At  that  moment  the  out-riders  of  the  cavalcade 
became  visible  on  the  outskirts  of  the  pine-wood. 
When  Romeias  caught  sight  of  them,  he  first  gave 
a  rub  to  his  forehead  and  then  eyed  the  approach- 
ing party  with  a  very  puzzled  look.  "Women- 
folk?" he  exclaimed  aloud,  but  in  that  exclamation 
there  was  neither  pleasure  nor  edification. 

He  seized  his  horn  and  blew  three  times  into 
it,  with  all  his  might.  They  were  rough,  uncouth 
notes  that  he  produced,  from  which  one  might  con- 
clude, that  neither  the  muses  nor  the  graces  had 
kindly  surrounded  the  cradle  of  Romeias,  when  he 
first  saw  the  light  of  this  world  at  Villingen  in  the 
Blackforest. 

Anyone  who  has  often  been  in  a  wood,  must 
have  observed  the  life  in  an  ant-hill.  There,  every- 
thing is  well  organized;  each  ant  attending  to  its 
business  and  perfect  harmony  reigning  in  all  the 
bustle  and  movement.  Now  you  put  your  stick 
into  it  frightening  the  foremost  ants,  and  instantly 
all  is  wild  confusion,  and  a  disorderly  running 
hither  and  thither  ensues.  And  all  this  commotion 
has  been  brought  about  by  one  single  movement  of 
your  stick.  Now  the  sounds  coming  from  the  horn 
of  Romeias,  had  just  the  same  disturbing  effect  in 
the  monastery. 

The  windows  of  the  great  hall  in  the  school- 
house  were  filled  with  )^oung  inquisitive  faces. 
Many  a  lovely  dream  vanished  out  of  the  solitary 
cells,   without  ever  coming  to  an  end,  and  many  a 


EKKEHARD.  21 

profound  meditation  of  half-awake  thinkers  as  well. 
The  wicked  Sindolt  who  at  this  hour  used  to  read 
the  forbidden  book  of  Ovid's  "art  of  love,"  rolled 
up  hastily  the  parchment  leaves  and  hid  them  care- 
fully in  his  straw  mattress. 

The  Abbot  Cralo  jumped  up  from  his  chair; 
stretched  his  arms  heavy  with  sleep,  and  then  dip- 
ping his  forefinger  into  a  magnificent  silver  washing- 
basin,  standing  before  him  on  a  stone  table,  wetted 
his  eyes  to  drive  away  the  drowsiness  that  was  still 
lingering  there.  After  this  he  limped  to  the  open 
bow-window,  but  when  he  beheld  who  it  was  that 
had  occasioned  all  this  disturbance,  he  was  as  un- 
pleasantly surprised,  as  if  a  walnut  had  dropt  on 
his  head,  and  exclaimed:  "St.  Benedict  save  us!  my 
cousin  the  Duchess!" 

He  then  quickly  adjusted  his  habit,  gave  a  brush 
to  the  scanty  tuft  of  hair  which  his  head  still  boasted 
of  and  that  grew  upwards  like  a  pine-tree  in  a  sandy 
desert;  put  on  his  golden  chain  with  the  cloister 
seal  on  it,  took  his  abbot's  staff  made  of  the  wood 
of  an  apple-tree  adorned  with  a  richly  carved  handle 
of  ebony,  and  then  descended  into  the  court- 
yard. 

"Can't  you  hasten?"  called  out  one  of  the  party 
outside.  Then  the  abbot  commanded  the  door- 
keeper to  ask  them  what  they  demanded.  Romeias 
obeyed. 

A  bugle  now  sounded  and  the  chamberlain 
Spazzo  in  the  capacity  of  herald,  rode  up  close  to 
the  gate,  and  called  out  loudly: 

"The  Duchess  and  reigning  sovereign  of  Suabia 


22  EKKEHARD. 

sends  her  greeting  to  St.  Gallus.     Let  the  gates  be 
opened  to  receive  her." 

The  abbot  heaved  a  deep  sigh,  then  climbed 
up  to  Romeias'  watch-tower  and  leaning  on  his 
staff,  he  gave  his  blessing,  to  those  standing  outside 
and  spoke  thus: 

"In  the  name  of  St.  Gallus,  the  most  unworthy 
of  his  followers  returns  his  thanks  for  the  gracious 
greeting.  But  his  monastery  is  no  Noah's  ark  into 
which  every  species  of  living  thing,  pure  and  im- 
pure, male  and  female  may  enter.  Therefore, 
although  my  heart  is  filled  with  regret,  to  sanction 
your  entrance,  is  an  impossibility.  On  the  last  day 
of  judgment,  the  abbot  is  held  responsible  for  the 
souls  of  those  entrusted  to  him.  The  presence  of 
a  woman  although  the  noblest  in  the  land  and  the 
frivolous  speech  of  the  children  of  this  world,  would 
be  too  great  a  temptation  for  those  who  are  bound, 
to  strive  first  after  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  and  its 
righteousness.  Do  not  trouble  the  conscience  of 
the  shepherd  who  anxiously  watches  over  his  flock. 
The  canonical  laws  bar  the  gate.  The  gracious 
Duchess  will  find  at  Trojen  or  Rorshach  a  house 
belonging  to  the  monaster}^  at  her  entire  disposal." 
Dame  Hadwig  who  had  been  sitting  on  horse- 
back impatiently  enough  hitherto,  now  struck  her 
white  palfrey  with  her  riding-whip,  and  reining  it 
so  as  to  make  it  rear  and  step  backwards,  called 
out  laughingly: 

"Spare  yourself  all  your  fine  words,  Cousin  Cralo, 
for  I  will  see  the  cloister." 

In  doleful  accents,  the  abbot  began:  "Woe  unto 


EKKEHARD.  2$ 

him  by  whom  offence  cometh.     It  were  better  for 
him  .  .  ." 

But  his  warning  speech  did  not  come  to  an 
end;  for  Dame  Hadwig,  entirely  changing  the  tone 
of  her  voice,  sharply  said:  "Sir  Abbot,  the  Duchess 
of  Suabia,  must  see  the  monostery." 

Then  the  much  afflicted  man  perceived  that  fur- 
ther contradiction  could  scarcely  be  offered  without 
damaging  the  future  prospects  of  the  monastery.  Yet 
his  conscience  still  urged  him  to  opposition. 

Whenever  a  person  is  in  a  doubtful  position, 
and  is  uncertain  how  to  act,  it  is  a  great  comfort 
to  the  vacillating  mind,  to  ask  the  advice  of  others; 
for  that  expedient  lessens  the  responsibility,  and  is 
a  solid  support  to  fall  back  upon. 

Therefore  Sir  Cralo  now  called  down:  "As  you 
insist  so  peremptorily,  I  must  put  the  case  first  be- 
fore the  assembled  brotherhood.  Until  then,  pray 
have  patience." 

He  walked  back  through  the  courtyard,  inwardly 
wishing,  that  a  second  great  flood  might  come,  and 
destroy  the  highway,  on  which  such  unwelcome 
guests  had  come.  His  limping  gait  was  hurried  and 
excited,  and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  if  the 
chronicler  reports  of  him,  that  he  had  fluttered  up 
and  down  the  cloister-walk  at  that  critical  moment, 
like  a  swallow  before  a  thunder-storm. 

Five  times  the  little  bell  of  St.  Othmafs  chapel, 
near  the  great  church  rang  out  now;  calling  the 
brothers  to  the  reading-room.  The  solitary  cross- 
passages  filled  quickly  with  cowl-bearing  figures;  all 
going  towards  the  place  of  assembly,  which,  oppo- 


24  EKKKHAKD. 

site  the  hexagonal  chief-building,  was  a  simple  grey 
hall,  under  the  peristyle  of  which  a  graceful  fountain 
shed  its  waters  into  a  metal  basin. 

On  a  raised  brick-floor,  stood  the  abbot's  marble 
chair;  adorned  with  two  roughly  carved  lions'  heads. 
With  a  very  pleasurable  sensation  the  eye,  from 
under  these  dark  arches  and  pillars,  looked  out  on 
the  greenness  of  the  little  garden  in  the  inner  court. 
Roses  and  holly-hocks  flourished  and  bloomed  in 
it;  for  kind  nature  even  smiles  on  those,  who  have 
turned  their  backs  on  her. 

The  white  habits  and  dark-coloured  mantles, 
contrasted  well,  with  the  stone  grey  walls,  as  one 
after  the  other,  noiselessly  entered.  A  hasty  bend 
of  the  head  was  the  mutual  greeting.  Thus  they 
stood  in  silent  expectation,  while  the  morning  sun 
came  slanting  in  through  the  narrow  windows,  light- 
ing up  their  different  fixces. 

They  were  tried  men;  a  holy  senate,  well  pleas- 
ing in  God's  sight. 

He,  with  the  shrunk  figure,  and  sharp-featured 
pale  face,  bearing  the  traces  of  much  fasting  and 
many  night-vigils,  was  Notker  the  stutterer.  A 
melancholy  smile  played  about  his  lips.  The  long 
practice  of  asceticism,  had  removed  his  spirit  from 
Ithe  present.  In  former  times  he  had  composed 
(very  beautiful  melodies;  but  now  he  had  taken  a 
more  gloomy  tendency  and  at  night  was  constantly 
challenging  demons  to  fight  with  him.  In  the  crypt 
of  the  holy  Gallus  he  had  lately  encountered  the 
devil  himself  and  beaten  him  so  heartily  that  the 
latter  hid  himself  in   a  corner,    dismally  howling. 


EKKEIIARD,  ^5 

Envious  tongues  said,  that  Notker's  melancholy  song! 
of  '■'•media  vita"  had  also  a  dark  origin;  as  the| 
Evil  One  had  revealed  it  to  him  in  lieu  of  ransom, j 
when  he  lay  ignominiously  conquered,  on  the 
ground,  under  Notker's  strong  foot.  Close  to  him,! 
there  smiled  a  right-honest,  and  good-natured  face, 
framed  in  by  an  iron-grey  beard.  That  was  the 
mighty  Tutilo,  who  loved  best  to  sit  before  the  turn- 
ing-lathe, and  carve  exquisitely  fine  images  of  ivory. 
Some  proofs  of  his  skill  even  now  exist,  such  as  the 
diptychon  with  the  virgin  Mary's  ascension,  and 
the  bear  of  St.  Gallus.  But  when  his  back  began 
to  ache,  humming  an  old  song,  he  would  leave  his 
work,  to  go  wolf-hunting,  or  to  engage  in  an  honest 
boxing  match,  by  way  of  recreation;  for  he  pre- 
ferred fighting  with  wicked  men,  to  wresding  with 
midnight  ghosts  and  often  said  to  his  friend  Notker: 
•'he  who  like  myself,  has  imprinted  his  mark  on 
many  a  Christian,  as  well  as  heathen  back,  can  well 
afford  to  do  without  demons."  Then  came  Ratpert 
the  long  tried  teacher  of  the  school,  who  left  his 
historical  books  most  unwillingly,  whenever  the  little 
bell  called  him  to  an  assembly.  He  carried  his 
head  somewhat  high,  yet  he  and  the  others,  though 
their  characters  differed  so  much,  were  one  heart 
and  one  soul;  a  three-leaved  cloister  shamrock. 
Being  one  of  the  last  who  entered  the  hall,  he  had 
to  stand  near  his  old  antagonist,  the  evil  Sindolt, 
who  pretending  not  to  see  him,  whispered  some- 
thing to  his  neighbour,  a  little  man  with  a  face  like 
a  shrew-mouse,  who,  puckering  up  his  lips,  tried 
hard   not  to  smile;   for  the  whispered   remark  had 


26  EKKEHARD. 

been:  that  in  the  large  dictionary  by  Bishop  Salomon, 
beside  the  words  "■rahulista  signifies  someone,  who 
cannot  help  disputing  about  everything  in  the  world" 
some  unknown  hand,  had  added,  "like  Ratpert  our 
great  thinker." 

Now  in  the  background  there  towered  above  the: 
rest,  the  tall  figure  of  Sintram  the  famous  calligraphist : 
whose  letters  were  then  the  wonder  of  the  whoU 
cisalpine  world,  but  the  greatest  of  St.  Callus's  dis 
ciples,  with  regard  to  length  of  body,  were  the 
Scotchmen,  who  had  taken  their  stand  close  to  the 
entrance. 

Fortegian  and  Failan,  Dubslan  and  Brendan  antl 
so  on;  inseparable  compatriots;  secretly  grumbling 
over  what  they  considered  the  neglect  shown  them. 
The  sandy-haired  Dubduin  was  also  amongst  them, 
who  in  spite  of  the  heavy  iron  penitential  chain 
which  he  wore ,  had  not  been  elected  prior.  As  a 
punishment  for  the  biting  satirical  verses,  which  he 
had  composed  on  his  German  brothers,  he  had  been 
sentenced  to  water  the  dead  peach-tree  in  the  garden 
for  three  years. 

Notker,  the  physician,  had  also  joined  the  as- 
sembly. He  had  but  lately  administered  the  won- 
drous remedy  for  the  abbot's  lame  foot;  an  oint- 
ment made  of  fish-brain,  and  wrapping  it  up,  in 
the  fresh  skin  of  a  wolf,  the  warmth  of  which  wa> 
to  stretch  out  the  contracted  sinews.  His  nick- 
name was  peppercorn,  on  account  of  the  strictness 
with  which  he  maintained  the  monastic  discipline; 
— and  Wolo  who  could  not  bear  to  look  at  a  woman 
or  a  ripe  apple,   and  Engelbert  the  founder  of  the 


EKKEHARD.  27 

collection  of  wild  beasts,  and  Gerhard  the  preacher, 
and  Folkard  the  painter.  Who  could  name  them 
all,  the  excellent  masters,  whose  names,  when  men- 
tioned called  up  in  the  next  generation  of  monks, 
feelings  of  melancholy  and  regret,  as  they  confessed, 
that  such  men  were  becoming  scarcer  everyday? 

When  all  were  assembled,  the  abbot  mounted 
his  chair,  and  the  consultation  began  forthwith. 
The  case  however  proved  to  be  a  very  difficult 
one.     ■ 

Ratpert  spoke  first,  and  demonstrated  from 
history,  in  what  way  the  Emperor  Charlemagne  had 
once  been  enabled  to  enter  the  monastery.  "In 
that  instance,"  he  said,  "it  was  presumed  that  he 
was  a  member  of  the  order,  as  long  as  he  was  within 
our  precincts,  and  all  pretended  not  to  know  who 
he  was.  Not  a  word  was  spoken  of  imperial 
dignity,  or  deeds  of  war,  or  humble  homage.  He 
walked  about  amongst  us  like  any  other  monk,  and 
that  he  was  not  offended  thereby,  the  letter  of  pro- 
tection, which  he  threw  over  the  wall,  when  depart- 
ing well  proved." 

But  in  thi.s  way,  the  great  difficulty, — the  person 
asking  for  admittance  being  a  woman, — could  not 
be  got  rid  of.  The  stricter  ones  amongst  the  bro- 
therhood grumbled,  and  Notker,  the  peppercorn, 
said:  "She  is  the  widow  of  that  destroyer  of  coun- 
tries, and  ravager  of  monasteries,  who  once  carried 
off  our  most  precious  chalice  as  a  war-conti-ibution, 
saying  the  derisive  words:  'God  neither  eats  nor 
drinks,  so  what  can  he  do  with  golden  vessels?' 
1  warn  you  not  to   unbar  the  gate."     This  advice 


28  EKKEHARD. 

however  did  not  quite  suit  the  abbot,  as  he  wished 
to   find   a   compromise.     The   debate   became   ver 
stormy,   one   saying  this,  the   other  that.     ]3rotli' 
Wolo  on  hearing  that  the  discussion  was   about 
woman,  softly  slunk  out,  and  locked  himself  up  in 
his  cell. 

At  last  one  of  the  brothers  rose  and  requested 
to  be  heard. 

"Speak,  Brother  Ekkehard!"  called  out  tiie 
abbot,  and  the  noisy  tumult  was  hushed,  for  all 
liked  to  hear  Ekkehard  speak.  He  was  still  young 
in  years,  of  a  very  handsome  figure,  and  he  capti- 
vated everybody  who  looked  at  him,  by  his  graceful 
mien  and  pleasing  expression.  Besides  this  he  was 
both  wise  and  eloquent,  an  excellent  counsellor  and 
a  most  learned  scholar.  At  the  cloister-school  he 
taught  Virgil,  and  though  the  rule  prescribed,  that 
none  but  a  wise  and  hoary  man,  whose  age  would 
guard  him  from  the  abuse  of  his  office,  and  who 
by  his  experience  would  be  a  fit  counsellor  for  all, 
—should  be  made  custodian,  yet  the  brothers  had 
agreed  that  Ekkehard  united  in  himself  all  the  ne- 
cessary requirements,  and  consequently  had  entrusted 
him  with  that  office. 

A  scarcely  perceptible  smile  had  played  around 
his  lips,  whilst  the  others  were  disputing.  He  now 
raised  his  voice  and  spoke  thus:  "The  Duchess  of 
Suabia  is  the  monastery's  patron,  and  in  such 
capacity  is  equal  to  a  man,  and  as  our  monastic 
rules  strictly  forbid  that  a  woman's  foot  shall  touch 
the  cloister-threshold,  she  may  easily  be  carried 
over." 


EKKEHARD.  29 

Upon  this  the  faces  of  the  old  men  brightened 
up,  as  if  a  great  load  had  been  taken  off  their 
minds.  A  murmur  of  approbation  ran  tluough  the 
assembly,  and  the  abbot  likewise  was  not  insensible 
to  the  wise  counsel. 

"Verily,  the  Lord  often  reveals  himself,  even 
unto  a  younger  brother!  Brother  Ekkehard,  you 
are  guileless  like  the  dove,  and  prudent  like  the 
serpent.  So  you  shall  carry  out  your  own  advice. 
I  give  you  herewith  the  necessary  dispensation." 
A  deep  blush  overspread  Ekkehard's  features,  but 
he  quietly  bowed  his  head  in  sign  of  obedience. 

"And  what  about  the  female  attendants  of  the 
Duchess?"  asked  the  abbot.  But  here  the  assembly 
unanimously  decided  that  even  the  most  liberal 
interpretation  of  the  monastic  laws  could  not  grant 
them  admittance.  The  evil  Sindolt  proposed  that 
they  should  meanwhile  pay  a  visit  to  the  recluses 
on  Erin-hill,  because  when  the  monastery  of  St. 
Gallus  was  afflicted  by  a  visitation,  it  was  but  fair 
that  the  pious  Wiborad  should  bear  her  share  of  it. 
After  having  held  a  whispering  consultation  with 
Ceroid  the  steward  about  the  supper,  the  abbot 
descended  from  his  high  chair,  and  accompanied 
by  the  brotherhood,  went  out  to  meet  his  guests. 
These  had  meanwhile  ridden  three  times  round  the 
cloister- walls,  banishing  the  ennui  of  waiting  by 
merry  jests  and  laughter.  The  air  of  ^^Jusftcs  ger- 
nmiavit,'^  the  monotous  hymn  in  praise  of  St.  Bene- 
dict, was  struck  up  by  the  monks,  who  were  now 
heard  approaching.  The  heavy  gate  opened  creak- 
ing on  its  hinges,   and  out  came  the  abbot  at  the 


30 


EKKEHARD. 


head  of  the  procession  of  friars,  who  walking,  two 
and  two  together,  chanted  the  hymn  just  mentioned. 

Then  the  abbot  gave  a  sign  to  stop  the  singing. 

"How  do  you  do.  Cousin  Cralo?"  flippantly  cried 
the  Duchess  from  her  saddle.  "I  have  not  seen 
you  for  an  age!     Are  you  still  limping  1" 

Cralo  however  replied  with  dignity:  "It  is  better 
that  the  shepherd  should  limp  than  the  flock.  Be 
pleased  to  hear  the  monastery's  decree."  And  forth- 
with he  communicated  the  condition  on  which  she 
was  to  enter. 

Then  Dame  Hadwig  replied  smilingly:  "During 
all  the  time  that  I  have  wielded  the  sceptre  in 
Suabia,  such  a  proposition  has  never  been  made  to 
me.  But  the  laws  of  your  order  shall  be  respected. 
Which  of  the  brothers  have  you  chosen  to  carry  the 
Sovereign  over  the  threshold''"  but  on  casting  her 
sparkling  eyes  over  the  ranks  of  the  spiritual  cham- 
pions and  beholding  the  dark  fanatical  face  of 
Notker  the  stutterer,  she  whispered  to  Praxedis: 
"May  be  we  shall  turn  back  at  once." 

"There  he  stands,"  said  the  abbot. 

Dame  Hadwig  following  with  her  eyes  the  direc- 
tion which  the  abbot's  forefinger  indicated,  then 
beheld  Ekkehard,  and  it  was  a  long  gaze,  which 
she  cast  on  his  taU  handsome  figure,  and  noble 
countenance,  glowing  with  youth  and  intellect. 
"We  shall  not  turn  back,"  was  implied  by  a  signi- 
ficant nod  to  Praxedis,  and  before  the  short-necked 
chamberlain,  who  in  most  cases  was  willing  enough 
but  was  generally  too  slow,  had  dismounted,  and 
approached  her  palfrey,  she  had  gracefully  alighted 


EKKEHARD.  3 1 

and  approaching  the  custodian,  she  said:  "Now 
then,  perform  your  office." 

Ekkehard  had  been  trying  meanwhile  to  com- 
pose an  address,  which  in  faultless  Latin  was  in- 
tended to  justify  the  strange  liberty  he  was  about 
to  take, — but  when  she  stood  before  him,  proud 
and  commanding,  his  voice  failed  him,  and  the 
speech  remained  where  it  had  been  conceived, — in 
his  thoughts.  Otherwise,  however,  he  had  not  lost 
his  courage,  and  so  he  lifted  up  his  fair  burden 
with  his  strong  arms,  who,  putting  her  right  arm 
round  his  shoulder,  seemed  not  displeased  with  her 
novel  position. 

Cheerfully  he  thus  stepped  over  the  threshold 
which  no  woman's  foot  was  allowed  to  touch;  the 
abbot  walking  by  his  side,  and  the  chamberlain  and 
vassals  following.  The  serving  ministrants  swung 
their  censers  gaily  into  the  air,  and  the  monks 
marching  behind  in  a  double  file  as  before,  sung 
the  last  verses  of  the  unfinished  hymn. 

It  was  a  wonderful  spectacle,  such  as  never 
occurred,  either  before  or  after  in  the  monastery's 
history,  and  by  those  prone  to  useless  moralising 
many  a  wise  observation  might  be  made,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  monk's  carrying  the  duchess;  on 
the  relation  of  church  and  state  in  those  times,  and 
the  changes  which  have  occurred  since, — but  these 
reflections  we  leave  each  one  to  make  for  himself. 
— Natural  philosophers  affirm,  that  at  the  meeting 
of  animate  objects,  invisible  powers  begin  to  act, 
streaming  forth  and  passing  from  one  to  the  other, 
thus  creating   strange    affinities.     This    theory   was 


32  EKKEHARD. 

proved  true  at  least  with  regard  to  the  Duchess  and 
her  bearer,  for  whilst  she  was  being  rocked  in  his 
arms,  she  thought  inwardly:  "Indeed,  never  the 
hood  of  St.  Benedict  has  covered  a  more  graceful 
head  than  this  one,"  and  when  Ekkehard  put  down 
his  burden  with  shy  deference  in  the  cool  cross- 
passage,  he  was  struck  by  the  thought,  that  the 
distance  from  the  gate  had  never  appeared  so  short 
to  him  before.  "I  suppose  that  you  found  me  very 
heavy?"  said  the  Duchess. 

"My  liege  lady,  you  may  boldly  say  of  yourself 
as  it  has  been  written,  'my  yoke  is  easy  and  my 
burden  is  light,'"  was  the  reply. 

"I  should  not  have  thought,  that  you  would 
turn  the  words  of  Scripture  into  a  flattering  speech. 
What  is  your  name?" 

"They  call  me  Ekkehard." 

"Ekkehard,  I  thank  you,"  said  the  Duchess  with 
a  graceful  wave  of  her  hand. 

He  stepped  back  to  an  oriel  window  in  the  cross- 
passage,  and  looked  out  into  the  little  garden. 
Was  it  mere  chance  that  the  image  of  St.  Christopher 
now  rose  before  his  inward  eye?  He  also  con- 
sidered his  burden  a  light  one,  when  he  began  to 
carry  the  child-stranger  through  the  water,  on  his 
strong  shoulder;  but  heavier  and  heavier  the  burden 
weighed  on  his  back,  and  pressing  him  downwards 
into  the  roaring  flood,  deep,  and  deeper  still;  so 
that  his  courage  began  to  fail  him,  and  was  well 
nigh  turned  into  despair?  .  .  . 

The  abbot  had  ordered  a  magnificent  jug  to  be 
brought,  and  taking  it  in  his  hand,  he  went  himself 


EKKEHARD.  33 

to  the  well,  filled  it  and  presenting  it  to  the  Duchess 
said:  "It  is  the  duty  of  the  abbot  to  bring  water  to 
strangers  for  them  to  wash  their  hands,  as  well  as 
their  feet  and  .  .  ." 

"We  thank  you,  but  we  do  not  want  it,"  said 
the  Duchess,  interrupting  him,  in  her  most  decided 
accents. 

Meanwhile  two  of  the  brothers  had  canied  down 
a  box,  which  now  stood  open  in  the  passage.  Out  of 
this  the  abbot  drew  a  monk's  habit,  quite  new  and 
said:  "Thus  I  ordain  our  monastery's  mighty  patron, 
a  member  of  our  brotherhood,  and  adorn  him,  with 
the  holy  garb  of  our  order." 

Dame  Had  wig  complied,  lightly  bending  her 
knee,  on  receiving  the  cowl  from  his  hands,  and 
then  she  put  on  the  garment,  which  became  her 
well,  being  ample  and  falling  in  rich  folds;  for  the 
rule  says:  "The  abbot  is  to  keep  a  strict  look-out 
that  the  garments  shall  not  be  too  scanty,  but  well 
fitted  to  their  wearers." 

The  beautiful  rosy  countenance  looked  lovely 
in  the  brown  hood. 

"And  you  must  likewise  follow  the  example  of 
your  mistress,"  said  the  abbot  to  the  followers  of 
the  Duchess,  upon  which  the  evil  Sindolt  gleefully 
assisted  Master  Spazzo  to  don  the  garb. 

"Do  you  know,"  he  whispered  into  his  ear, 
"what  this  garment  obliges  you  to]  In  putting  it 
on,  you  swear  to  renounce  the  evil  lusts  of  this 
world,  and  to  lead  a  sober,  self-denying  and  chaste 
life  in  future." 

Ekkehard.   I.  3 


34  EKKEHARD. 

Master  Spazzo  who  had  already  put  his  right 
arm  into  the  ample  gown,  pulled  it  back  hastily 
and  exclaimed  with  terror,  "I  protest  against  this," — 
but  when  Sindolt  struck  up  a  loud  guffaw,  he  per- 
ceived that  things  were  not  quite  so  serious  and 
said:  "Brother,  you  are  a  wag." 

In  a  few  minutes  the  vassals  were  also  adorned 
with  the  garb  of  the  holy  order,  but  the  beards  of 
some  of  the  newly  created  monks,  descended  to  the 
girdle,  in  opposition  to  the  rules,  and  also  they  were 
not  quite  canonical  as  to  the  modest  casting  down 
of  their  eyes. 

The  abbot  led  his  guests  into  the  church. 


EKKEHARD.  35 


CHAPTER   III. 

Wiborad  the  Recluse. 

The  one  who  was  least  of  all  delighted,  by  the 
arrival  of  the  unexpected  guests,  was  Romeias  the 
gate-keeper.  He  had  a  presentiment,  what  part  of 
tlie  trouble  was  likely  to  fall  to  his  share,  but  he 
did  not  yet  know  the  whole  of  it.  Whilst  the  abbot 
received  the  Duchess,  Ceroid  the  steward,  came  up 
to  him  and  said: 

"Romeias  prepare  to  go  on  an  errand.  You 
are  to  tell  the  people  on  the  different  farms,  to  send 
in  the  fowls  that  are  due,  before  evening,  as  they 
will  be  wanted  at  the  feast,  and  besides  you  are  to 
procure  as  much  game  as  possible." 

This  order  pleased  Romeias  well.  It  was  not 
the  first  time  that  he  had  been  to  ask  for  fowls,  and 
yeomen  and  farmers  held  him  in  great  respect,  as 
he  had  a  commanding  manner  of  speaking.  Hunt- 
ing was  at  all  times  the  delight  of  his  heart,  and  so 
Romeias  took  his  spear,  hung  the  cross-bow  over 
his  shoulder,  and  was  just  going  to  call  out  a  pack 
of  hounds,  when  Ceroid  pulled  his  sleeve  and  said: 
"Romeias,  one  thing  more!  You  are  to  accompany 
the  duchess'  waiting-women,  who  have  been  for- 
bidden to  enter  the  monastery,  to  the  Schwarza- 
Thal,  and  present  them  to  the  pious  Wiborad,  who 

3* 


36  EKKEHARD. 

is  to  entertain  them  as  pleasantly  as  may  be,  until 
the  evening.  And  you  are  to  be  very  civil,  Romeias, 
and  I  tell  you  there  is  a  Greek  maid  amongst  them 
with  the  darkest  eyes  imaginable  .  .  ." 

On  hearing  this,  a  deep  frown  of  displeasure 
darkened  Romeias's  forehead,  and  vehemently  thrust- 
ing his  spear  to  the  ground  he  exclaimed:  "I  am 
to  accompany  womenfolk?  That  is  none  of  the 
business  of  the  gate-keeper  of  St.  Callus's  monas- 
tery— "  but  Gerold  with  a  significant  nod  towards 
him,  continued:  "Well,  Romeias,  you  must  try  to 
do  your  best;  and  have  you  never  heard  that  watch- 
men, who  have  faithfully  performed  their  missions, 
have  found  an  ample  jug  of  wine  in  their  room  of 
an  evening, — eh,  Romeias?" 

The  discontented  face  brightened  up  considerably, 
and  so  he  went  down  to  let  out  the  hounds.  The 
blood-hound  and  the  beagle  jumped  up  gaily,  and 
the  little  beaver-puppy  also  set  up  a  joyous  bark, 
hoping  to  be  taken  out  likewise;  but  with  a  con- 
temptuous kick  it  was  sent  back,  for  the  hunter  had 
nothing  to  do  with  fish-ponds  and  their  inhabitants. 
Surrounded  by  his  noisy  pack  of  hounds,  Romeias 
strode  out  of  the  gate. 

Praxedis  and  the  other  waiting-women  of  the 
Duchess,  had  dismounted  from  their  horses  and 
seated  themselves  on  a  grassy  slope,  chatting  away 
about  monks  and  cowls  and  beards,  as  well  as 
about  the  strange  caprices  of  their  mistress,  when 
Romeias  suddenly  appeared  before  them  and  said: 
"Come  on!" 

Praxedis  looked  at  the  rough   sports-man,  and 


EKKEHARD.  37 

not  quite  knowing,  what  to  make  of  him,  pertly 
said:  "Where  to,  my  good  friend?"— 

Romeias  however  merely  lifted  his  spear  and 
pointing  with  it  to  a  neighbouring  hill  behind  the 
woods,  held  his  tongue. 

Then  Praxedis  called  out:  "Is  speech  such  a 
rare  article  in  St.  Gall,  that  you  do  not  answer 
properly  when  questioned?" 

The  other  maids  giggled,  upon  which  Romeias 
said  solemnly:  "May  you  all  be  swallowed  up  by 
an  earthquake,  seven  fathom  deep." 

"We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you,  good  friend," 
was  Praxedis's  reply,  and  the  necessary  preliminaries 
for  a  conversation  being  thus  made,  Romeias  in- 
formed them  of  the  commission  he  had  received, 
and  the  women  followed  him  willingly  enough. 

After  some  time  the  gate-keeper  found  out,  that 
it  was  not  the  hardest  work  to  accompany  such 
guests,  and  when  the  Greek  maid,  desired  to  know 
something  about  his  business  and  sport,  his  tongue 
got  wonderfully  loosened  and  he  even  related  his 
great  adventure  with  the  terrible  boar,  into  whose 
side  he  had  thrown  his  spear  and  yet  had  not  been 
able  to  kill  it,  for  one  of  its  feet  would  have  loaded  a 
cart,  and  its  hair  stood  up  as  high  as  a  pine-tree, 
and  its  teeth  were  twelve  feet  long  at  the  least. 
After  'this  he  grew  still  more  civil,  for  when  the 
Greek  once  stopped,  to  listen  to  the  warbling  of  a 
thrush,  he  waited  also  patiently  enough,  though  a 
singing-bird  was  too  miserable  a  piece  of  game  for 
him  to  give  much  heed  to;  and  when  Praxedis  bent 
down  for  a  pretty  brass-beetle,   crawling  about   in 


38  EKKEHARD. 

the  moss,  Romeias  politely  tried  to  push  it  to- 
wards her,  with  his  heavy  boot,  and  when  in  doing 
so  he  crushed  it  instead,  this  was  certainly  not  his 
intention. 

They  climbed  uj)  a  wild,  steep  wood-path,  beside 
which  the  Schwarza-brook  flowed  over  jagged  rocks. 
On  that  slope  the  holy  Gallus  had  once  fallen  into 
some  thorny  bushes,  and  had  said  to  his  companion, 
who  wanted  to  lift  him  up:  "Here  let  me  lie,  for 
here  shall  be  my  resting-place  and  my  abode  for 
ever." 

They  had  walked  far,  before  they  came  to  a 
clearing  in  the  fir- wood,  where  leaning  against  the 
sheltering  rocks  stood  a  simple  chapel  in  the  shape 
of  a  cross.  Close  to  it  a  square  little  stone-hut  was 
built  against  the  rock  in  which  but  one  tiny  window 
with  a  wooden  shutter,  was  to  be  seen.  Opposite 
there  stood  another  hut  exactly  like  it,  having  also 
but  one  little  window. 

It  was  customary  at  that  time  for  those  who  in- 
clined to  the  monastic  life,  and  who  as  St.  Benedict 
expressed  himself,  felt  strong  enough  to  fight  with 
the  Devil,  without  the  assistance  of  pious  com- 
panions, to  have  themselves  immured  in  that  way. 
'ITiey  were  called  "Reclausi"  that  is  Walled-in,  and 
their  usefulness  and  aim  in  life,  may  v/ell  be  com- 
pared to  that  of  the  pillar-saints  in  Egypt.  The 
sharj)  winds  of  winter,  and  frequent  fall  of  snow, 
rendered  their  exposure  in  the  open  air  somewhat 
impossible,  but  the  longing  for  an  anchorite's  life, 
was  nevertheless  quite  as  strong. 

Within  those  four  walls  on  Erin-hill  there  lived 


EK.KEHARD.  39 

the  Sister  Wiborad,  a  far-famed  recluse  of  her  time. 
She  came  from  KHngnau  in  Aargau,  and  had  been  a 
proud  and  prudish  virgin,  learned  in  many  an  art; 
besides  being  able  to  recite  all  the  Psalms  in  the 
Latin  tongue,  which  she  had  learnt  from  her  brother 
Hitto.  She  was  not  however  quite  opposed  to  the 
idea  of  sweetening  the  life  of  some  man  or  other, 
but  the  flower  of  the  youth  at  Aargau  did  not  find 
grace  in  her  eyes;  and  one  day  she  set  out  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  Rome.  There  in  the  holy  city  her 
restless  mind  must  have  undergone  some  great 
shock,  but  none  of  her  contemporaries  ever  knew  in 
what  way.  For  three  entire  days  her  brother  Hitto 
ran  up  and  down  the  Forum  through  the  halls  of 
the  Colliseum,  and  the  triumphal  arch  of  Constan- 
tine  to  the  four-faced  Janus  near  the  Tiber,  seeking 
for  his  sister  and  not  finding  her,  and  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  fourth  day,  she  walked  in  by  the  Salarian 
gate,  carrying  her  head  very  high,  and  whilst  her 
eyes  gleamed  strangely  she  said,  that  things  would 
not  be  right  in  the  world  until  the  due  amount  of 
veneration  was  shown  unto  St.  Martin. 

After  returning  to  her  home,  she  bequeathed  all 
her  wealth  to  the  bishop's  church  at  Constance,  on 
condition  that  a  great  festival  in  honor  of  St.  Martin, 
should  be  held  every  year  on  the  nth  of  November. 
Then  she  went  to  live  in  a  small  house  where  the 
holy  Zilia  had  lived  before,  and  there  led  a  hermit's 
life,  until  she  grew  dissatisfied,  and  betook  herself 
to  the  valley  of  St.  Gallus.  The  bishop  himself 
accompanied  her,  put  the  black  veil  on  her  head 
with  his  own  hands,   and  after  leading  her  into  the 


40  EKKEHARD. 

cell,  he  laid  the  first  stone  with  which  the  entrance 
was  closed  up.  Then  he  pronounced  his  blessing, 
imprinting  his  seal  four  times  into  the  lead,  which 
joined  the  stones  together,  whilst  the  monks  who 
had  accompanied  him,  chaunted  sad  solemn  strains, 
as  if  someone  was  being  buried. 

The  people  thereabout  held  the  recluse  in  great 
'honour.  They  called  her  a  "hard-forged  Saint" 
and  on  many  a  Sunday  they  flocked  to  the  meadow 
before  her  cell,  and  listened  to  Wiborad,  who  stood 
preaching  at  her  window,  and  several  women  went 
to  live  in  her  neighbourhood,  to  be  instructed  in  all 
the  virtues. 

"We  have  arrived  at  the  place  of  our  destina- 
tion," said  Romeias,  upon  which  Praxedis  and  her 
companions  looked  about  in  every  direction;  but 
not  a  human  being  was  to  be  seen.  Only  some 
belated  butterflies  and  beetles  buzzed  drowsily  in 
the  sunshine  and  the  cricket  chirped  merrily,  hidden 
in  the  grass.  The  shutter  at  Wiborad's  window  was 
almost  shut,  so  that  but  a  scanty  ray  of  sunshine 
could  penetrate;  and  from  within  came  the  mono- 
tonous hollow  tones  of  a  person  chaunting  psalms, 
with  a  somewhat  nasal  sound,  breaking  the  silence 
without.  Romeias  knocked  against  the  shutter  with 
his  spear,  but  this  had  no  eifect  on  the  psalm- 
chaunting  individual  inside.  Then  the  gate-keeper 
said:  "We  must  try  some  other  way  of  rousing  her 
attention." 

Romeias  was  rather  a  rough  sort  of  man,  or  he 
would  not  have  behaved  as  he  did. 


EKKEHARD.  4 1 

He  began  singing  a  song,  such  as  he  often  sang 
to  amuse  the  cloister-pupils,  when  they  managed  to 
steal  off  into  his  watch-tower,  there  to  plague  him, 
by  pulling  his  beard  or  by  making  all  sorts  of  ab- 
surd noises  on  his  big  horn.  It  \vas  one  of  those 
ditties,  which  from  the  time  that  the  German  tongue 
was  first  spoken,  have  been  sung -by  the  thousand, 
on  hills  and  highroads,  beneath  hedges  and  woody 
dells,  and  the  wind  has  carried  them  on  and  spread 
them  further.     The  words  of  this  were  as  follows: 


'  I  know  an  oak-tree  fair  to  see, 
In  yonder  shady  grove, 
There  bills  and  coos  the  lifelong  day 
A  beautiful  wild  dove. 

I  know  a  rock  in  yonder  vale, 
Around  which  bats  are  flitting 
There,  old  and  hoary  in  her  nest 
An  ugly  owl  is  sitting. 

The  wild  dove  is  my  heart's  delight. 
And  with  a  song  I  greet  it ; 
The  arrow  keep  I  for  the  owl 
To  kill  it  when  I  meet  it." 


This  song  had  about  the  same  effect,  as  if  Ro- 
meias  had  thrown  a  heavy  stone  against  the  shutter. 
Instantly  there  appeared  a  figure  at  the  little  win- 
dow, from  the  withered  and  scraggy  neck  of  which, 
rose  a  ghastly  woman's  head,  in  whose  countenance 
the  mouth  had  assumed  a  rather  hostile  position  to- 
wards the  nose.  A  dark  veil  hid  the  rest,  and 
bending  out  of  the  little  window  as  far  as  she  could, 
she  cried  aut  with  ominously  gleaming  eyes:  "Art 
thou  come  back,  Satanas?" 


42  EKKEHARD. 

Romeias  then  advanced  a  few  steps  and  said 
complacently:  "Nay,  the  Evil  One  does  not  know 
such  fine  songs  as  Romeias,  the  monastery's  gate- 
keeper. Calm  yourself  Sister  Wiborad,  I  bring  you 
some  dainty  damsels,  whom  the  Abbot  warmly 
recommends  to  your  kind  reception." 

"Take  yourselves  off,  ye  deceiving  phantoms!" 
screamed  the  recluse.  "I  know  the  snares  of  the 
'J'empter.     Hence,  begone!" 

But  Praxedis  now  approached  the  window,  and 
humbly  dropping  a  low  curtsey  to  the  old  hag,  ex- 
plained to  her  that  she  did  not  come  from  hell,  but 
from  the  Hohentwiel.  Showing  that  the  Greek 
maiden  could  be  a  little  deceitful,  she  added,  that 
she  had  already  heard  so  much  of  the  great  piety 
of  the  far-famed  Sister  Wiborad,  that  she  had  availed 
herself  of  the  first  opportunity  of  paying  her  a  visit, 
though  the  fact  was,  that  she  had  before  that  day 
never  heard  about  the  cell  and  its  inhabitant. 

After  this  the  wrinkles  on  Wiborad's  forehead 
began  somewhat  to  disappear.  "  Give  me  thy  hand, 
stranger,"  said  she,  stretching  her  arm  out  of  the 
window,  which  as  the  sleeve  fell  back,  could  be 
seen  in  all  its  skinny  leanness. 

Praxedis  held  up  her  right  hand,  and  as  the 
recluse  touched  with  her  dry  fingers  the  soft  warm 
hand  with  its  throbbing  pulses,  she  became  slowly 
convinced,  that  the  young  girl  was  a  being  of  flesh 
and  blood. 

Romeias  on  perceiving  this  change  for  the  better 
rolled  some  big  stones  under  the  window  of  the 
cell.   "In  two  hours  I  shall  be  back  to  fetch  you; — 


EKKEHARD.  43 

God  bless  you,  virgins  all,"  he  said  aloud  and  then 
added  in  a  whisper  to  the  Greek  maid, — "and  don't 
be  frightened  if  she  should  fall  into  one  of  her 
trances." 

Whisding  to  his  dogs  he  then  quickly  strode 
towards  the  wood.  The  first  thirty  steps  or  so,  he 
got  on  without  any  impediment;  but  then  he  sud- 
denly stopped;  and  turning  first  his  shaggy  head 
round,  and  then  the  whole  body,  he  stood  leaning 
on  his  spear,  intently  gazing  at  the  spot  before  the 
cell,  as  if  he  had  lost  something  there.  Yet  he  had 
forgotten  nothing. 

Praxedis  smiled  and  kissed  her  hand  to  the 
rudest  of  all  gate-keepers.  Then  Romeias  quickly 
turned  round  again,  shouldered  his  spear, — dropped 
it,  took  it  up  again,  then  stumbled  and  finally 
managed  to  complete  his  retreat,  after  which  he 
vanished  behind  the  moss-grown  stems. 

"Oh  thou  child  of  the  world,  groping  in  dark- 
ness," scolded  the  recluse,  "what  meant  that  move- 
ment of  thy  hand?" 

"A  mere  jest,"  replied  Praxedis  innocently. 

"A  downright  sin,"  cried  Wiborad  in  rough  ac- 
cents, so  that  Praxedis  started, — and  then  continuing 
with  her  preaching  added:  "Oh  the  Devil's  works 
and  delusions!  There  you  cast  your  eyes  slily  about 
until  they  enter  a  man's  heart  like  lightning,  and 
kiss  your  hands  to  him  as  if  that  were  nothing!  Is 
it  nought  that  he  looks  back  who  ought  to  be  look- 
ing forwards'?  No  man  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of 


44  EKKEHAFiD. 

God.  'A  jestl'  O  give  me  hyssop  to  take  away 
your  sin,  and  snow  to  wash  you  clean!" 

"I  did  not  think  of  that,"  admitted  Praxedis 
deeply  blushing. 

"That  is  the  misery,  that  you  do  not  think  of 
so  many  things;" — then  looking  at  Praxedis  from 
head  to  foot  she  continued,  "neither  do  you  think 
that  wearing  a  bright  green  garment,  and  all  such 
flaring  colours  are  an  abomination  unto  those,  who 
have  banished  all  worldly  thoughts;  and  that  thy 
girdle  is  tied  so  loosely  and  negligently  round  thy 
waist,  as  if  thou  wert  a  public  dancer.  Watch  and 
pray!" 

Leaving  the  window  for  a  few  moments,  the 
recluse  returned  presently,  and  held  out  a  coarsely 
twisted  cord. 

"I  have  pity  on  thee,  poor  turtle-dove,"  she 
said.  "Tear  off  thy  silken  finery  and  receive  here- 
with the  girdle  of  self-denial,  from  Wiborad's  own 
hand;  and  let  it  be  a  warning  to  thee,  to  have  done 
with  all  vain  talkings  and  doings.  And  when  thou 
feelest  the  temptation  again  to  kiss  thy  hand  to  the 
gate-keeper  of  a  monastery,  turn  thy  head  east- 
wards and  chaunt  the  psalm,  'Oh  Lord,  deliver  me 
from  evil!'— -and  if  even  then  peace  will  not  come 
to  thee,  then  light  a  wax-candle  and  hold  thy  fore- 
finger over  the  flame,  and  thou  wilt  be  saved;  for 
fire  alone,  cures  fire." 

Praxedis  cast  down  her  eye. 

"Your  words  are  bitter,"  she  said. 

"Bitter!"  exclaimed  the  recluse.  "Praised  be 
the  Lord  that  my  lips  do  not  taste  of  sweets!     The 


EKKEHARD.  45 

mouth  of  saints  must  be  bitter.  When  Pachomius 
sat  in  the  desert,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him,  took  the  leaves  from  a  laurel-tree,  and  writing 
some  holy  words  of  prayer  thereon,  gave  them  to 
Pachomius  and  said:  'Swallow  these  leaves,  and 
though  they  will  be  as  bitter  as  gall  in  thy  mouth, 
they  will  make  thy  heart  overflow  with  true  wisdom.' 
And  Pachomius  took  the  leaves  and  ate  them,  and 
from  that  moment  his  tongue  became  bitter,  but  his 
heart  was  filled  with  sweetness,  and  he  praised  the 
Lord." 

Praxedis  said  nothing,  and  there  ensued  a  silence 
which  was  not  interrupted  for  some  time.  The 
other  maids  of  the  Duchess  had  all  vanished,  for 
when  the  recluse  had  handed  out  her  girdle,  they 
nudged  each  other  and  then  quietly  glided  away. 
They  were  now  gathering  bunches  of  heather  and 
other  autumnal  flowers,  giggling  at  what  they  had 
witnessed. 

"Shall  we  also  put  on  such  a  belt?"  said  one  of 
them. 

"Yes,  when  the  sun  rises  black,"  replied  the 
other. 

Praxedis  had  put  the  cord  into  the  grass. 

"I  do  not  like  robbing  you  of  your  girdle,"  she 
now  said  shyly. 

"Oh,  the  simplicity,"  exclaimed  Wiborad,  "the 
girdle  that  we  wear  is  no  child's  play  like  the  one, 
that  1  gave  thee.  The  girdle  of  Wiborad  is  an 
iron  hoop  with  blunted  spikes,  —  it  clinks  like  a 
chain  and  cuts  into  the  flesh, — thou  wouldst  shudder 
at  the  mere  sight  of  it." 


46  EKKEHARD. 

Praxedis  gazed  towards  the  wood,  as  if  spying 
whether  Romcias  was  not  yet  to  be  seen.  The 
recUise  probably  noticed  that  her  guest  did  not  feel 
particularly  comfortable,  and  now  held  out  to  her 
a  board,  on  which  lay  about  half  a  dozen  of  red- 
dish green  crab-apples. 

"Does  time  pass  by  slowly  for  thee,  child  of 
the  world?"  she  said. — "There,  take  these,  if  words 
of  grace  do  not  satisfy  thee.  Cakes  and  sweet-meats 
have  I  none,  but  these  apples  are  fair  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord.  They  are  the  nourishment  of  the 
poor." 

The  Greek  maid  knew  what  politeness  required. 
But  they  were  crab-apples,  and  after  having,  with 
an  effort  swallowed  the  half  of  one,  her  pretty  mouth 
looked  awry,  and  involuntary  tears  started  into  her 
eyes. 

"How  dost  thou  like  them?"  cried  the  recluse. 
Then  Praxedis  feigned  as  if  the  remaining  half  fell 
by  chance  from  her  hand.  "If  the  Creator  had 
made  all  apples  as  acid  as  these,"  she  said  with  a 
sour-sweet  smile,  "Eve  would  never  have  eaten  of 
the  apple." 

Wiborad  was  offended.  "Tis  well,"  said  she, 
"that  thou  dost  not  forget  the  story  of  Eve.  She 
had  the  same  tastes  as  thou,  and  therefore  sin  has 
come  into  the  world." 

The  Greek  maid  looked  up  at  the  sky  but  not 
from  emotion.  A  solitary  hawk  flew  in  circles  over 
Wiborad's  hut.  "Oh  that  I  could  fly  with  thee, 
away  to  the  Bodensee,"  she  thought.     Archly  shak- 


EKKEHARD.  47 

ing  her  pretty  head  she  then  enquired :  "  What  must 
I  do,  to  become  as  perfect  as  you  are?" 

"To  renounce  the  world  entirely,"  replied  Wibo- 
rad,  "  is  a  grace  from  above,  which  we  poor  mortals 
can't  acquire  by  ourselves.  Fasting,  drinking  of 
pure  water,  castigating  the  flesh  and  reciting  of 
psalms, — all  these  are  mere  preparations.  The  most 
important  thing  is  to  select  a  good  patron-saint. 
We  women  are  but  frail  creatures,  but  fervent  prayer 
brings  the  champions  of  God  to  our  side,  to  assist 
us.  Imagine,  before  this  little  window,  there  he 
often  stands  in  lonely  nights, — he,  whom  my  heart 
has  elected,  the  valiant  Bishop  Martin,  and  he  holds 
out  his  lance  and  shield,  to  protect  me  from  the 
raging  devils.  An  aureole  of  blue  flames  crowns 
his  head,  flashing  through  the  darkness  like  summer- 
lightning,  and  as  soon  as  he  appears  the  demons 
fly  away  shrieking.  And  when  the  battle  is  over, 
then  he  enters  into  friendly  communion  with  me. 
I  tell  him  all  that  weighs  on  my  poor  heart; — all 
the  grief  which  my  neighbours  cause  me,  and  the 
wrong  which  I  suffer  from  the  cloister-folk;  and  the 
Saint  nods  to  me  and  shakes  his  curly  head,  and 
all  that  I  tell  him,  he  carries  to  heaven  and  repeats 
it  to  his  friend  the  Archangel  Michael,  who  keeps 
watch  every  Monday,  before  the  throne  of  God 
Almighty.  There  it  comes  before  the  right  ear,  and 
Wiborad  the  last  of  the  least  is  not  forgotten.  .  .  ." 

"Then  I  shall  also  choose  St.  Martin  to  become 
my  patron-saint,"  exclaimed  Praxedis.  But  this 
had  not  been  the  drift  of.  W^iborad's  praises.  She 
threw  a  contemptuous  half  jealous  look  on  the  rosy 


48  EK.KEIIARD, 

cheeks  of  the  young  girl.  "The  Lord  pardon  thee, 
thy  presumption!"  cried  she  with  folded  hands— 
"dost  thou  believe  that  this  can  be  done  with  a 
llippant  word  and  smooth  face"?  Indeed!  Many 
long  years  have  I  striven  and  fasted  until  my  face 
became  wrinkled  and  furrowed, — and  he  did  not 
favour  me  even  with  one  single  look!  He  is  a  high 
and  mighty  Saint  and  a  valiant  soldier  of  the  Lord, 
who  only  looks  on  long  tried  champions." 

"He  will  not  rudely  shut  his  ears  against  my 
prayers,"  exclaimed  Praxedis. 

"But  thou  shalt  not  pray  to  him,"  cried  Wibo- 
rad  angrily.  "What  has  he  to  do  with  thee?  For 
such  as  thou  art,  there  are  other  patron-saints.  I 
will  name  thee  one.  Choose  thou  the  pious  Father 
Pachomius  for  thyself." 

"Him,  I  don't  know,"  said  Praxedis. 

"Bad  enough,  and  it  is  high  time  for  you  to 
make  his  acquaintance.  He  was  a  venerable  hermit 
who  lived  in  the  Theban  desert,  nourishing  himself 
with  wild  roots  and  locusts.  He  was  so  pious  that 
he  heard  during  his  lifetime,  the  harmony  of  the 
spheres  and  planets  and  often  said:  'If  all  human 
beings  would  hear,  what  has  blessed  my  ears,  they 
would  forsake  house  and  land;  and  he  who  had  put 
on  the  right  shoe,  would  leave  the  left  one  behind, 
and  hasten  hither.'  Now  in  the  town  of  Alexandria 
there  was  a  maid,  whose  name  was  Thais,  and  no- 
body could  tell,  which  was  greater,  her  beauty  or 
her  frivolity.  Then  Pachomius  said  unto  himself 
'Such  a  woman  is  a  plague  for  the  whole  Egyptian 
land,'  and  after  cutting  his  beard  and  anointing  him- 


EKKEHARD.  49 

self  he  mounted  a  crocodile,  which  by  prayer  he 
had  made  subservient  to  himself,  and  on  its  scaly 
back  was  carried  down  the  Nile;  and  then  he  went 
to  Thais,  as  if  he  also  were  an  admirer  of  hers.  His 
big  stick,  which  was  a  palmtree,  he  had  taken  with 
him,  and  he  managed  to  shake  the  heart  of  the 
sinner  so,  as  to  make  her  burn  her  silken  robes ,  as 
well  as  her  jewels,  and  she  followed  Pachomius,  as 
a  lamb  does  the  shepherd.  Then  he  shut  her  up 
in  a  rocky  grave,  leaving  only  a  tiny  window  in  it; 
instructed  her  in  prayer,  and  after  five  years  her 
purification  was  completed,  and  four  angels  carried 
her  soul  up  to  heaven." 

This  story  did  not  impress  Praxedis  very  favour- 
ably. 

"The  old  hermit  with  his  rough  beard  and  bitter 
lips  is  not  good  enough  for  her,"  she  thought,  "and 
therefore  I  am  to  take  him  for  myself,"  but  she  did 
not  dare  to  give  utterance  to  these  thoughts. 

At  this  moment  the  curfew  bell  began  to  ring 
in  the  monastery,  and  at  this  signal  the  recluse 
stepped  back  into  her  chamber  and  closed  her 
shutter.  The  hollow  sound  of  psalm-chanting  was 
heard  again,  accompanied  by  the  noise  of  falling 
strokes.     She  was  flagellating  herself. 

Meanwhile  Romeias  had  begun  his  sport  in  the 
distant  wood,  and  thrown  his  spear — but  he  had 
mistaken  the  trunk  of  a  felled  oak  for  a  young  deer. 
Angrily  he  pulled  out  his  weapon  from  the  tenacious 
wood; — it  was  the  first  time  in  his  life,  that  such  a 
thing  had  happened  to  him. 

Before  Wiborad's  cell  total  silence  reigned  for  a 

Ekkehard.   I.  4 


50 


EKKEHARD, 


considerable  length  of  time,  and  when  her  voice 
was  again  heard,  it  was  quite  altered;  the  tones  be- 
ing fuller  and  vibrating  with  passion:  "Come  down 
unto  me,  holy  Martin;  valiant  champion  of  God; 
thou  consolation  of  my  solitude;  thou  light  in 
my  darkness.  Descend  unto  me,  for  my  soul  is 
ready  to  receive  thee  and  my  eyes  are  thirsting  for 
thee."— 

After  this  there  ensued  a  pause,  and  then  Praxedis 
started  with  terror. — A  hollow  shriek  had  come  from 
within.  She  pushed  open  the  shutter  and  looked 
in.  The  recluse  was  prostrated  on  her  knees,  her 
arms  extended  beseechingly,  and  her  eyes  had  a 
fixed,  stony  expression.     Beside  her  lay  the  scourge. 

"For  God's  sake,"  cried  Praxedis,  "what  is  the 
matter  with  you?" 

Wiborad  jumped  up  and  pressed  the  hand,  which 
the  Greek  maid  extended  to  her,  convulsively. 
"Child  of  Earth,"  said  she  in  broken  accents,  "that 
lias  been  deemed  worthy  to  witness  the  agonies  of 
Wiborad, — strike  thy  bosom;  for  a  token  has  been 
given.  He,  the  elected  of  my  soul  has  not  come; 
offended  that  his  name  has  been  profaned  by  un- 
holy lips;  but  the  holy  Gallus  has  appeared  to  my 
soul's  eye, — he  who  as  yet  has  never  deigned  to 
visit  my  cell,  and  his  countenance  was  that  of  a 
sufferer  and  his  garments  were  torn,  and  half  burnt. 
That  means  that  his  monastery  is  threatened  by 
some  great  disaster.  We  must  pray  that  his  disciples 
may  not  stumble  in  the  path  of  righteousness." 

Bending  her  head  out  of  the  window  she  called 
out,  "Sister  Wendelgard!" 


EKKEHARD.  5I 

Then  the  shutter  was  opened  on  the  opposite 
cell  and  an  aged  face  appeared.  The  face  belonged 
to  good  Dame  Wendelgard,  who  in  that  fashion 
was  mourning  for  her  spouse,  who  had  never  re- 
turned from  the  last  wars. 

"Sister  Wendelgard,"  said  Wiborad,  "let  us  sing 
three  times  'Be  merciful  to  us,  oh  Lord.'" 

But  the  Sister  Wendelgard  had  just  been  in- 
dulging in  loving  thoughts  of  her  noble  spouse. 
She  still  harboured  an  unalterable  conviction,  that 
some  day  he  would  return  to  her  from  the  land  of 
the  Huns,  and  she  would  have  liked  best,  there  and 
then  to  leave  her  cell,  to  go  and  meet  him. 

"It  is  not  the  time  for  psalm-singing,"  she  re- 
plied. 

"So  much  the  more  acceptable,  the  voluntary 
devotion,  rises  up  to  Heaven,"  said  Wiborad,  after 
which  she  intoned  the  said  psalm,  with  her  rough 
unmelodious  voice.  But  the  expected  response  did 
not  come.  "Why  dost  thou  not  join  me  in  singing 
David's  song?" 

"Because  I  don't  wish  to  do  so,"  was  Sister 
Wendelgard's  unceremonious  reply.  The  fact  was, 
that  during  the  many  years  of  her  seclusion  she 
had  at  last  grown  weary  of  it.  Many  thousand 
psalms  had  she  sung  at  Wiborad's  bidding,  in  order 
to  induce  St.  Martm  to  deliver  her  husband,  out  of 
the  hands  of  the  infidels;  but  the  sun  rose  and  set 
daily — and  yet  he  never  came.  And  so  she  had 
begun  to  dislike  her  gaunt  neighbour,  with  her 
visions  and  phantasms. 

Wiborad    however    turned    her    eyes    upwards, 


52  EKKEHARD. 

like  one  who  thinks  he  can  discover  a  comet  in 
clear  day-light.  "Oh  thou  vessel,  full  of  iniquity 
and  wickedness!"  she  cried,  "I  will  pray  for  thee, 
that  the  evil  spirits  may  be  banished  from  thee. 
Thine  eye  is  blind  as  thy  mind  is  dark." 

But  the  other  quietly  replied:  "Judge  not,  that 
thou  be  not  judged.  My  eyes  are  as  clear  as  they 
were  a  year  ago,  when  in  a  moon-shiny  night,  they 
beheld  you  getting  out  of  your  window,  and  going 
away  Heaven  knows  where; — and  my  mind  still 
refuses  to  believe,  that  prayers  coming  from  such  a 
mouth  can  work  miracles." 

Then  Wiborad's  pale  face  became  distorted,  as 
if  she  had  bitten  a  pebble.  "Woe  to  tliee,  whom  the 
Devil  has  deluded!"  screamed  she  and  a  flood  of 
scolding  words  streamed  from  her  lips;  but  her 
neighbour  knew  well  how  to  answer  her  with  similar 
missiles. 

Quicker  and  quicker  the  words  came,  confusing 
and  mixing  themselves  together,  whilst  the  rocky 
walls  threw  back  unharmonious  echoes,  and  fright- 
ened a  pair  of  little  owlets,  which  leaving  their 
cranny  nest  flew  away  screeching  ...  in  truth  at  the 
famous  quarrel  beneath  the  portal  of  the  cathedral 
at  Worms,  when  the  tw^o  queens*  were  scolding 
and  upbraiding  each  other,  the  volubility  and  anger 
exhibited  were  not  to  be  compared  to  that  of  the 
pious  recluses. 

In  mute  astonishment  Praxedis  stood  listening 
to  the  noise,  secretly  wishing  to  interfere  and  make 

*  Chriemhilde  and  Brunhilde. 


EKKEHARD.  53 

peace;  but  then  a  soft  thing  fares  ill  between  two 
sharp  ones. 

But  now  the  merry  notes  of  a  horn,  intermingled 
with  the  loud  barking  of  dogs  was  heard  from 
the  wood,  and  a  moment  later,  the  tall  majestic 
figure  of  Romeias  could  be  seen  also,  approaching 
slowly. 

The  second  time  that  he  had  thrown  the  spear, 
it  had  not  hit  a  tree,  but  a  magnificent  stag  of  ten 
antlers,  which  now  hung  over  his  shoulder;  and 
besides  this,  he  carried  fastened  to  his  belt,  six 
hares  which  had  been  caught  in  snares. 

On  beholding  the  fight  before  him,  the  sports- 
man's heart  rejoiced  mightily.  Without  saying  a 
word,  he  loosened  two  of  the  living  hares,  and 
swinging  one  in  each  hand,  he  threw  them  so  dex- 
terously into  the  narrow  little  windows,  that  Wiborad 
suddenly  feeling  the  soft  fur  brushing  past  her  head, 
started  back  with  a  loud  scream.  The  brave  Sister 
Wendelgard  likewise  got  a  great  shock,  for  her  black 
habit  had  loosened  itself  in  the  heat  of  battle,  and 
the  wretched  little  hare,  getting  entangled  therein, 
and  trying  to  discover  an  outlet,  caused  her  no 
small  fright.  So  both  stopped  their  scolding,  closed 
the  shutters,  and  there  was  silence  again  on  Erin- 
hill. 

"We'll  go  home,"  said  Romeias  to  the  Greek 
maid,  "for  it  is  getting  late."  Praxedis  who  was 
not  over  pleased,  either  by  the  quarrelling  or  Ro- 
meias' way  of  making  peace,  had  no  desire  to  stay 
any  longer.  Her  companions  had  gone  back  some 
time  ago,  following  their  own  inclinations. 


54  EKKEHARD. 

"Hares  must  be  of  small  value  here,  as  you 
throw  them  away  in  such  an  unmannerly  way,"  she 
said. 

"True,  they  are  not  worth  much,"  Romcias  re- 
joined laughingly,  "yet  the  present  deserved  thanks 
at  least." 

Whilst  still  speaking,  the  dormer-window  of 
Wiborad's  roof  opened;  about  half  of  her  gaunt 
lean  figure  became  visible,  and  a  stone  of  some 
weight,  flew  over  Romeias  head,  without  hitting 
him.  That  was  her  way  of  thanking  him  for  the 
hare. 

From  this  can  be  seen,  that  the  forms  of  social 
intercourse  differed  somewhat  from  the  present 
fashions. 

Praxedis  expressed  her  astonishment. 

"Oh,  such  things  happen  about  once  a  week," 
explained  Romeias.  "A  moderate  overflow  of  gall, 
gives  new  strength  to  such  old  hags,  and  it  is  doing 
them  a  kindness,  if  one  helps  them  to  efifect  such  a 
crisis." 

"But  she  is  a  saint,"  said  Praxedis  shyly. 

After  first  murmuring  some  unintelligible  words 
in  his  beard,  Romeias  said:  "Well,  she  ought  to  be 
thankful  if  she  is  one,  and  I  am  not  going  to  tear 
off  her  garb  of  sanctity.  But  since  I  was  at 
Constance  on  a  visit  to  my  mother,  I  have  heard 
many  a  tale,  that's  not  quite  as  it  ought  to  be.  It 
has  not  yet  been  forgotten  in  those  parts,  how  she 
had  to  defend  herself  before  the  bishop  on  account 
of  this  and  that,  which  is  none  of  my  business;  and 
the  Constance  merchants  will  tell  you,  without  your 


EKKEHARD.  55 

asking  them,  that  the  recluses  near  the  cathedral 
have  lent  them  money,  given  to  them  by  pious 
pilgrims,  on  usurious  interest.  It  was  not  my  fault, 
that  once,  when  I  was  still  a  boy,  I  found  in  a  quarry 
a  strange  big  pebble.  When  I  knocked  it  to  pieces 
with  my  hammer,  there  was  a  toad  in  the  middle, 
looking  very  much  astonished.  Since  then  I  know 
what  a  recluse  is  like.     Snip-snap — trari-trara!" 

Romeias  accompanied  his  new  friend  to  the 
house  which  lay  beyond  the  cloister-walls  and  which 
was  destined  to  receive  her.  Before  it,  the  other 
maids  were  standing,  and  the  posy  of  wild  flower's 
they  had  gathered  lay  on  a  stone  table  before  the 
door. 

"We  must  say  Good-bye,"  said  the  gate-keeper. 

"Farewell,"  said  Praxedis. 

He  then  went  away,  and  after  going  tliirty  steps 
suddenly  turned  round, — but  the  sun  does  not  rise 
twice  in  one  day;  least  of  all  for  the  keeper  of  a 
cloister-gate!  No  hand  was  being  kissed  to  him. 
Praxedis  had  entered  the  house.  Then  Romeias 
slowly  walked  back,  and  without  troubling  himself  to 
ask  leave,  hastily  took  up  the  flowers  from  the  stone 
table,  and  went  away.  The  stag  and  four  hares  he 
brought  to  the  kitchen.  After  this  he  toiled  up  to 
his  room  in  the  watch-tower,  fastened  the  nosegay 
to  the  wall  with  the  help  of  a  nail,  and  taking  a 
piece  of  charcoal,  drew  a  heart  under  it,  which  had 
two  eyes,  a  long  stroke  in  lieu  of  a  nose,  and  a 
cross-line  for  a  mouth. 

He  had  just  finished  this,  when  the  cloister-pupil 
Burkhard    came   up,    bent    upon    amusing    himself. 


56  EKKEHARD. 

Romeias  seized  him  with  a  powerful  grasp,  held  out 
the  charcoal  and  placing  him  before  the  wall,  said: 
"There,  write  the  name  under  it!" 

"What  name?"  asked  the  boy. 

"Hers,"  commanded  Romeias. 

"What  do  I  know  about  her,  and  her  name," 
testily  replied  the  pupil. 

"There  one  can  see  again,  what  is  the  use  of 
studying,"  grumbled  Romeias.  "Every  day  the  boy 
sits  for  eight  hours  behind  his  asses'-skins  and  does 
not  know  the  name  of  a  strange  damsel!"  .  .  . 


EKKEHARD.  57 


CHAPTER   IV. 

In  the  Monastery. 

Dame  .  Hadvvig  had  meanwhile  performed  her 
devotion.s  at  the  grave  of  the  holy  Galliis.  The 
Abbot  was  then  about  to  propose  a  walk  in  the 
cloister-garden,  but  she  asked  him,  first  to  show  her 
the  treasures  of  the  church.  The  mind  of  woman, 
however  intellectual,  ever  delights  in  ornaments, 
jewels  and  fine  garments.  The  Abbot  tried  hard 
to  dissuade  her  from  this  wish;  saying  that  their's 
was  but  a  poor  little  monastery,  and  that  his  cousin, 
no  doubt,  had  seen  far  better  things  on  her  travels, 
or  at  court,  but  it  was  all  in  vain.  So  they  went  to 
the  sacristy.  Here  the  cupboards  were  first  opened, 
revealing  many  purple  chasubles  and  magnificent 
priest's  garments,  with  embroidered  pictures,  re- 
presentations of  the  holy  history.  Here  and  there 
was  also  some  piece  strongly  reminding  one  of  Roman 
heathenism,  such  as  the  marriage  of  Mercury  with 
Philology.  When  the  cupboards  were  done  with, 
large  boxes  were  opened,  full  of  silver  lamps,  golden 
crowns,  finely  wrought  frames  for  the  holy  books; 
and  ornaments  for  the  altar.  These  things  had 
mostly  been  brought  over  the  Alps  by  monks,  who 
tying  them  round  their  knees,  had  thus  slily  pre- 
served them  from  covetous  eyes  and  hands.  Beautiful 


58  EKKEHARD. 

vessels,  in  all  sorts  of  curious  forms;  candlesticks  in 
the  shape  of  dolphins;  golden  drinking-cups  resting 
on  silver  pillars;  censers  and  many  other  beautiful 
articles,  altogether  a  rich  treasure.  A  chalice  made 
of  a  single  piece  of  amber,  which  glistened  wonder- 
fully when  held  to  the  light,  attracted  the  Duchess' 
notice.     At  the  edge  a  small  piece  was  broken  off. 

"When  my  predecessor  Hartmuth  was  dying," 
said  the  Abbot,  "that  little  bit  was  powdered  and 
given  to  him,  mixed  with  wine  and  honey,  to  calm 
the  fever." 

In  the  middle  of  the  amber  was  a  tiny  fly,  so 
well  preserved,  as  if  it  had  but  just  settled  down 
there.  Probably  the  little  insect  sitting  contentedly 
on  its  blade  of  grass,  in  antediluvian  times,  when 
the  liquid  resin  streamed  over  it,  litrie  thought, 
that  it  would  thus  be  bequeathed  to  far-off  genera- 
tions. 

But  such  dumb  testimonials  of  nature's  powers, 
were  little  heeded  then.  At  least  the  chamberlain 
Spazzo,  who  surveyed  and  examined  everything  with 
a  careful  eye,  was  occupied  the  while  with  very 
different  ideas.  He  thought  how  much  pleasanter 
it  would  be  to  be  on  war-terms  with  the  pious 
monks,  and  instead  of  claiming  their  hospitality  as 
a  friend,  to  enter  arms  in  hand,  and  carry  all  the 
treasures  away.  Having  witnessed  in  his  time  many 
a  reverse  of  friendship  between  the  high-born,  he 
was  inwardly  speculating  on  this  possibility,  and 
eyeing  keenly  the  entrance  to  the  sacristy,  he  mur- 
mured to  himself:  "Coming  from  the  choir  'tis  the 
first  door  to  the  right!" 


EKKEIIARD.  59 

The  Abbot  who  probably  thought  Hkewisc  that 
the  prolonged  examination  of  the  gold  and  silver, 
produced  a  hankering  for  their  possession,  slily 
omitted  opening  the  last  box,  which  contained  the 
most  magnificent  things  of  all,  and  in  order  to 
divert  their  attention  from  them  urgently  proposed, 
their  going  into  the  open  air. 

So  the  party  directed  their  steps  towards  the 
garden,  which  occupied  a  considerable  space,  and 
produced  much  vegetable  and  fruit  for  the  kitchen, 
as  well  as  useful  herbs  for  medicines. 

In  the  orchard  a  large  portion  was  divided  off 
and  reserved  for  wild  animals  and  numerous  birds, 
such  as  were  to  be  found  in  the  neighbouring  Alps; 
and  rarer  ones  which  had  been  sent  as  presents,  by 
stranger  guests  from  foreign  countries. 

Dame  Hadwig  took  great  pleasure  in  looking  at 
the  rough  uncouth  bears,  which  were  funny  enough 
when  climbing  about  on  the  tree  in  their  prison. 
Close  to  these,  a  pug-nosed  monkey,  chained  to- 
gether with  a  baboon,  played  their  merry  gambols, 
— two  creatures  of  which  a  poet  of  that  time,  says 
that  neither  one  nor  the  other,  possessed  a  single 
trace  of  the  faculty  of  making  itself  useful,  by  which 
to  establish  a  claim  to  its  existence. 

An  old  wild  goat  with  bent  down  head  stood 
immovably  within  its  narrow  boundary,  for  since 
it  had  been  carried  off  from  the  icy  atmosphere  of 
its  snowy  mountain  peaks  and  glaciers,  the  native 
of  the  Alps  had  become  blind; — for  it  is  not  every 
creature  that  thrives  amid  low  human  habitations. 

In    another    division    a   large   family   of  thick- 


6o  EKKEHARD. 

skinned  badgers  was  living.  On  passing  them  the 
evil  Sindolt  exclaimed  laughingly:  "Heaven  bless 
you  miserable  little  beasts,  the  chosen  game  of  pious 
monks." 

On  another  side  was  heard  a  shrill  whistle  from 
a  troop  of  marmots,  which  were  running  quickly  to 
hide  themselves  in  the  chinks  and  crevices  of  the 
artificial  rockery,  that  served  as  their  dwelling.  Dame 
Hadwig  had  never  beheld  such  amusing  little  crea- 
tures before.  The  Abbot  told  her  of  their  way  of 
living. 

"These  animals,"  said  he,  "sleep  more  than  any 
other  creature;  but  when  awake,  they  show  a  won- 
derful sharpness  and  forethought,  for  when  winter 
approaches,  they  gather  up  grass  and  hay  wherever 
they  find  it,  and  one  of  them  lies  down  on  its  back, 
whilst  the  others  put  on  it  everything  they  have 
scraped  together,  and  then  they  seize  it  by  the  tail, 
and  drag  it  like  a  loaded  cart  into  their  caverns.* 

Then  Sindolt  said  to  the  stout  chamberlain 
Master  Spazzo:  "What  a  pity  that  you  have  not  be- 
come a  mountain-rat,  that  would  have  been  a  plea- 
sant and  graceful  occupation  for  you." 

When  the  Abbot  had  proceeded  a  few  paces, 
the  evil  Sindolt  began  to  give  a  new  sort  of  ex- 
planation: "That  is  our  Tutilo,"  said  he,  pointing 
to  a  bear,  which  had  just  thrown  down  one  of  its 
companions, — "that  the  blind  Thieto," — pointing  to 
the  wild  goat,  and  he  was  just  about  to  honour  the 
Abbot  with  some  flattering  comparison,  when  the 
Duchess  interrupted  him  by    saying:    "As  you   are 

*  This  fable  has  its  origin  in  the  "  hUtoria  naturalW"  of  Pliaius. 


EKKEHARD,  6 1 

SO  clever  in  finding  similes,  will  you  find  one  for 
me  also'?" 

Sindolt  became  embarrassed.  Luckily  his  eye 
now  fell  on  a  beautiful  silver-pheasant,  which  was 
in  the  midst  of  a  troop  of  cranes,  basking  in  the 
sunshine  which  lighted  up  its  pearly  grey  feathers. 

"There,"  said  Sindolt. 

But  the  Duchess  turned  round  to  Ekkehard,  who 
gazed  dreamily  at  the  bustle  and  life  before  him. 

"What  do  you  think  of  it?"  asked  she. 

He  started  up.  "Oh,  mistress!"  said  he  in  soft 
tones,  "who  is  so  audacious  as  to  compare  you  to 
anything  that  flies  or  crawls?" 

"But  if  we  desire  it?" 

"Then  I  only  know  of  one  bird,"  said  Ekkehard. 
"We  have  not  got  it,  nor  has  anyone;  in  star-lit 
midnights  it  flies  high  over  our  heads,  brushing  the 
sky  with  its  wings.  The  bird's  name  is  Caradrion, 
and  when  its  wings  touch  the  earth  a  sick  man  is 
healed.  Then  the  bird,  inclining  towards  the  man, 
opens  its  beak  over  his  mouth,  and  taking  the  man's 
sickness  unto  itself  rises  up  to  the  sun,  and  puri- 
fies itself  in  the  eternal  light;  and  the  man  is 
saved." 

The  Abbot's  return  put  a  stop  to  further  similes. 
One  of  the  serving  brothers  was  sitting  on  an 
apple-tree,  plucking  the  apples,  and  putting  them 
into  baskets.  When  the  Duchess  approached  the 
tree,  he  was  going  to  descend,  but  she  made  him  a 
sign  to  stop  where  he  was. 

Now,  the  singing  of  sweet  boyish  voices  was 
heard.  The  voices  were  those  of  the  younger  cloister- 


62  EKKEHARD. 

pupils  who  came  to  do  homage  to  the  Duchess. 
Children  as  they  were,  the  little  fellows  wore  al- 
ready the  monk's  habit,  and  several  even  the  tonsun 
on  their  eleven  years  old  heads.  When  the  pro- 
cession of  the  little  rosy-cheeked  future  abbots 
came  in  sight,  with  their  eyes  cast  down  and  sing- 
ing their  sequences  so  seriously,  a  slight,  mocking 
smile  played  round  Dame  Hadwig's  lips,  and  with 
her  strong  foot,  she  upset  the  nearest  of  the  baskets, 
so  that  the  apples  rolled  about  enticingly  on  the 
ground,  in  the  midst  of  the  boys.  But  unabashed 
they  continued  their  walk;  only  one  of  the  youngest 
wanted  to  bend  down  and  take  up  the  tempting 
fruit,  which  his  companion  forcibly  prevented,  by 
taking  a  good  hold  of  his  girdle. 

Much  pleased  the  Abbot  witnessed  the  young 
folks'  excellent  behaviour  and  said:  "Discipline  dis 
tinguishes  human  beings  from  animals,  and  if  you 
were  to  throw  the  apples  of  Hesperides  amongst 
them,  they  would  remain  stedfast." 

Dame  Hadwig  was  touched.  "Are  all  your  pupils 
so  well  trained?"  asked  she. 

"If  you  like  to  convince  yourself  with  your  own 
eyes,"  said  the  Abbot,  you  will  see  that  the  elder 
ones  know  quite  as  well  the  meaning  of  obedience 
and  submission." 

The  Duchess  nodding  an  assent,  was  then  led 
into  the  outer  cloister-school,  in  which  the  sons  of 
noblemen,  and  those  who  intended  to  join  the  secular 
clergy,  were  educated. 

They  entered  the  upper  class.  In  the  lecturer's 
chair  stood  Ratpert,  the  wise  and  learned  teacher  who 


EKKEHARD.  63 

was  initiating  his  pupils  into  the  mysteries  of  Aris- 
totle's logic.  With  bent  heads  the  young  scholars 
sat  before  their  parchments,  scarcely  lifting  their 
eyes  to  look  at  the  party  now  entering.  The  teacher 
inwardly  thought  this  a  good  opportunity  to  gather 
some  laurels,  and  called  out,  "Notker  Labeo!"  This 
was  the  pearl  amongst  his  pupils,  the  hope  of  science, 
who  on  a  weakly  body  carried  a  powerful  head, 
with  an  immense  protruding  under-lip,  the  cause  of 
his  surname,  the  symbol  of  great  determination  and 
perseverance  on  the  stony  roads  of  investigation. 

"He  will  become  a  great  man,"  whispered  the 
Abbot.  "Already  in  his  twelfth  year  he  said  that 
the  world  was  like  a  book,  and  that  the  monasteries 
were  the  classical  passages  in  it." 

The  young  man  in  question,  let  his  eyes  glide 
over  the  Greek  text,  and  then  translated  with  pom- 
pous solemnity  the  deep  intricate  meaning  thereof: 

"If  on  a  stone  or  piece  of  wood,  you  find  a 
straight  line  running  through,  that  is  the  mutual  line 
of  demarcation,  of  the  even  surface.  If  the  stone 
or  wood  were  to  split  along  that  line,  then  we 
should  behold  two  intersections,  near  the  visible 
chink,  where  there  was  only  one  line  before.  Besides 
this  we  see  two  new  surfaces,  which  are  as  broad 
as  the  object  was  thick,  before  one  could  see  the 
new  surface.  From  this  it  appears  that  this  object 
existed  as  one  whole,  before  it  was  separated." 

But  when  this  translation  had  been  well  got 
through,  some  of  the  young  logicians  put  their  heads 
together,  and  began  to  whisper,  and  the  whispers 
became  louder  and  louder; — even  the  cloister-pupil 


64  EKKEHARD. 

Hepidan,  who  undisturbed  by  Notker's  capital  trans- 
lation, was  employing  all  his  skill  to  carve  a  devil 
with  a  double  pair  of  wings,  and  a  long  curling 
tail,  on  the  bench  before  him,  stopped  with  his 
work.  Then  the  teacher  addressed  the  next  boy, 
with  the  question:  "But  how  does  the  surface  be- 
come a  mutual  line  of  demarcation?"  upon  which 
he  began  to  blunder  over  the  Greek  text;  but  the 
commotion  in  the  school-benches  became  louder 
stiir,  so  that  there  arose  a  buzzing  and  booming 
like  distant  alarm  bells.  The  translation  ceased 
altogether  and  suddenly  the  whole  mass  of  Ratpert's 
pupils  rushed  up  noisily,  towards  the  Duchess.  In 
the  next  moment  they  had  torn  her  from  the  Abbot's 
side,  shouting  "caught,  caught,"  and  making  barri- 
cades with  the  benches,  they  repeated  their  cries: 
"We  have  caught  the  Duchess  of  Suabia!  What  shall 
be  her  ransom?" 

Dame  Hadwig,  in  the  course  of  her  life,  had 
found  herself  in  various  positions,  but  that  she 
could  ever  become  the  prisoner  of  school-boys  had 
certainly  never  entered  her  head.  This  having  how- 
ever the  charm  of  novelty  for  her,  she  submitted  to 
her  fate  with  a  good  grace. 

Ratpert  the  teacher  took  out  of  the  cupboard 
a  mighty  rod,  and  swinging  it  over  his  head,  like 
a  second  Neptune,  he  recited,  in  a  thundering 
voice,  the  verses  of  Virgil: 

"So  far  has  the  conceit,  in  your  pitiful  powers,  decoyed  you, 
That,  not  awaiting  my  will,  and  rousing  the  lieavens  and  waters, 
Ye  have  ventured  to  stir,  ye  rebellious  winds  of  the  ocean  ? 
Qtws  ego ! ! " 


EKKEHARD.  65 

A  renewed  shout  was  the  answer.  The  room 
was  already  divided  by  a  wall  of  benches  and  stools, 
and  Master  Spazzo  was  inwardly  meditating  the  ex- 
pediency of  an  attack,  and  the  effect  of  vigorous 
blows  on  the  heads  of  the  ring-leaders.  As  for  the 
Abbot,  he  was  perfectly  speechless,  as  this  unex- 
pected audacity  had  quite  paralysed  his  faculties  for 
the  moment.  The  highborn  prisoner  stood  at  the 
other  end  of  the  school-room,  in  a  niche,  surrounded 
by  her  fifteen-years-old  captors. 

"What  is  the  meaning  of  all  this,  ye  wicked 
boys?"  asked  she  smilingly. 

Then  one  of  the  rebels  advanced,  bent  his  knee 
before  her  and  humbly  said:  "He  who  comes  as  a 
stranger,  is  without  protection  or  peace,  and  peace- 
less  people  are  kept  prisoners,  until  they  have  paid 
a  ransom  for  their  liberty." 

"Do  you  learn  that  out  of  your  Greek  books  1" 
"No,  mistress,  that  is  German  law." 
"Very  well,  then  I  will  ransom  myself,"  said 
Dame  Hadwig,  and  laughing  merrily,  she  seized  the 
red-cheeked  logician,  and  drawing  him  towards  her, 
wanted  to  kiss  him.  He  however  tore  himself  away, 
and  joining  the  noisy  ranks  of  his  companions  cried 
out: 

"That  coin,  we  do  not  understand!" 
"What  ransom  then  do  you  exact?"   asked  the 
Duchess  who  was  fast  getting  impatient. 

"The  bishop  of  Constance  was  also  our  prisoner," 
replied  the  pupil,  "and  he  obtained  for  us  three 
extra  holidays  in   the   year,    as   well   as  a  feast  of 

Ekkehard.    I.  J 


66  EKKEHARD. 

bread  and  meat,  and  has  further  secured  this  to  us 
with  his  name  and  seal." 

"Oh  gluttonous  youth!"  said  Dame  Hadwig. 
"Then  I  must  at  least  do  as  much  for  you  as  the 
bishop.  Have  you  ever  tasted  the  Felchen*  from 
the  Bodenseel" 

"No!"  cried  the  boys. 

"Then  you  shall  receive  six  fish  as  an  annual 
present.     This  fish  is  good  for  young  beaks." 

"Do  you  secure  this  to  us  with  your  name  and 
seal?" 

"If  it  must  be  so,  yes." 

"Long  life  to  the  Duchess  of  Suabia!  All  hail!" 
was  now  shouted  on  all  sides.  "Hail!  she  is  free." 
The  school-benches  were  quickly  removed,  the  pas- 
sage cleared,  and  jumping  and  shouting  triumphantly 
they  led  back  their  prisoner. 

In  the  background  the  parchment  leaves  of 
Aristotle  flew  up  into  the  air,  as  outward  signs  of 
joy.  Even  the  corners  of  Notker  Labeo's  mouth 
turned  down  into  a  broad  grin,  and  Dame  Hadwig 
said:  "The  young  gentlemen  were  very  gracious. 
Please  to  put  back  the  rod  into  the  cupboard, 
honoured  professor." 

A  continuation  of  the  translation  of  Aristotle, 
was  not  to  be  thought  of.  Who  can  tell,  whether 
the  uproarious  outbreak  of  the  pupils,  was  not  in 
close  connexion  with  their  study  of  logic?  Serious- 
ness is  often  a  very  dry  and  leafless  trunk;  else  folly 
would  scarcely  find  room,  to  wind  her  wanton 
green-leaved  tendrils  around  it  .  .  . 

*  A  peculiar  kind  of  fish  in  the  Bodensee. 


EKKEHARD.  67 

When  the  Duchess  accompanied  by  the  Abbot 
had  left  the  school-room,  the  latter  said;  "There  is 
nothing  now  left  to  show  you  but  the  library  of  the 
monastery,  the  well  for  thirsty  souls,  the  armory  with 
its  weapons  of  science."  But  Dame  Hadwig  was 
tired  and  so  declined  his  offer. 

"I  must  keep  my  word,"  said  she,  "and  make 
the  donation  to  your  boys  documental.  Will  you 
be  pleased  to  have  the  parchment  got  ready,  that  I 
may  affix  my  signature  and  seal." 

Sir  Cralo  conducted  his  guest  to  his  apartments. 
On  going  along  the  cross-passage,  they  passed  a 
small  room,  the  door  of  which  was  open.  Close  to 
the  bare  wall  stood  a  pillar,  from  the  middle  of 
which  hung  a  chain.  Over  the  portal,  in  faded 
colours,  was  painted  a  figure  which  held  a  rod  in 
its  lean  hand.  "Him  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he 
chastiseth,"  was  written  under  it  in  capital  letters. 

Dame  Hadwig  cast  an  enquiring  look  at  the 
Abbot. 

"The  scourging  room!"  replied  he. 

"Is  nbne  of  the  brothers  just  now  liable  to 
punishment?"  asked  she,  "it  might  be  a  warning 
example." 

Then  the  evil  Sindolt's  feet  twitched  as  if  he  had 
trodden  on  a  thorn.  He  turned  round  as  if  he  had 
been  attracted  by  a  voice  calling  to  him,  and  ex- 
claiming, "I  am  coming,"  he  quickly  vanished  into 
the  darker  parts  of  the  passage.  He  well  knew  why 
he  did  so. 

Notker  the  stutterer,  after  the  labour  of  years, 
had  at  last  completed  a  psalm-book,   adorned  with 

5* 


68  EKKEHARD. 

dainty  drawings.  This  book  the  envious  Sindolt  had 
destroyed  at  night;  cutting  it  to  pieces,  and  upset- 
ling  a  jug  of  wine  over  it.  On  account  of  this,  he 
liad  been  sentenced  to  be  flogged  three  times,  and 
the  last  instalment  was  still  due.  He  knew  the 
room,  and  the  instruments  of  penance  hanging  on 
the  walls  well  enough,  from  the  nine-tailed  "Scorpion" 
down  to  the  simple  "wasp." 

The  Abbot  hurried  on.  His  state-rooms  were 
riclily  decorated  with  flowers.  Dame  Hadwig  threw 
herself  into  the  primitive  arm-chair,  to  rest  from  the 
fatigue  of  all  the  sight-seeing.  She  had  received 
many  new  impressions  within  the  space  of  a  few 
hours.  There  was  still  half  an  hour  left  before 
supper. 

Had  anyone  taken  the  trouble  to  visit  all  the 
cloister-cells,  he  might  have  satisfied  himself,  that 
not  a  single  inhabitant  thereof  had  remained  un- 
affected by  the  arrival  of  the  high-born  guests.  Even 
those  who  pass  their  whole  lives  in  seclusion,  feel 
that  they  owe  homage  to  -woman. 

The  hoary  Tutilo  had  remembered  with  a  pang, 
on  the  arrival  ot  the  Duchess,  that  the  left  sleeve 
of  his  habit  was  adorned  with  a  hole.  Under 
ordinary  circumstances  the  sleeve  would  probably 
have  remained  unpatched,  until  the  next  great  festival, 
but  now  there  was  no  time  for  delay.  So  he  sat 
down  on  his  couch,  provided  with  needle  and  thread, 
busily  mending  the  rent.  Being  once  busy  with  such 
things  he  also  put  new  soles  to  his  sandals;  fasten- 
ing them  with  nails,  and  humming  a  tune  to  speed 
the  work.    Ratold  the  thinker,  walked  up  and  down 


EKKEHARD.  69 

in  his  cell,  with  a  deep  frown  on  his  forehead,  hop- 
ing that  an  opportunity  would  present  itself  to  praise 
the  virtues  of  the  high-born  guest  in  an  improvised 
speech,  and  to  heighten  the  effect  of  the  spontaneous 
effusion,  he  was  studying  it  beforehand.  He  in- 
tended to  take  the  following  lines  of  Tacitus,  "on 
the  Germans,"  for  a  text:  "They  believe  also,  that 
there  is  something  holy  about  women,  and  that  they 
have  the  gift  of  seeing  into  the  future.  Therefore 
they  never  disdain  the  advice  given  by  them,  and 
often  follow  their  warnings."  This  was  about  all 
that  he  knew  of  the  other  sex,  but  his  squirrel-eyes 
twinkled  with  the  hope,  of  being  able,  from  the 
praise  of  the  Duchess,  easily  to  diverge  to  some 
spiteful  criticism  on  his  brethren.  Unfortunately 
the  opportunity  to  bring  in  his  speech  never  came, 
or  he  did  not  know  how  to  seize  it. 

In  another  cell,  six  of  the  brothers,  sat  under 
the  huge  ivory  comb,  which  was  suspended  by  an 
iron  chain  from  the  ceiling.  This  was  a  very  useful 
institution  established  by  Abbot  Hartmuth.  Mur- 
muring the  prescribed  prayers,  they  assisted  one  an- 
other in  the  careful  arrangement  of  each  others  hair. 
Many  an  overgrown  tonsure  was  also  restored  to  a 
shining  smoothness  on  that  day. 

While  these  things  were  going  on  in  the  monas- 
tery itself,  no  less  activity  was  displayed  in  the  kitchen 
under  the  superintendence  of  Gerold  the  steward. 
And  now  resounded  the  tinkling  of  that  bell,  the 
sounds  of  which  were  not  heard  without  a  pleasur- 
able sensation,  even  by  the  most  pious  of  the 
brethren,  as  it  was  the  signal  for  the  evening-meal. 


70  EKKEHARD. 

Abbot  Cralo  led  the  Duchess  into  the  refectory. 
The  large  room  was  divided  in  the  middle  by  nine 
pillars,  and  around  fourteen  covered  tables,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  monastery,  priests  and  deacons  stood 
assembled,  like  champions  of  the  church  militant. 
These  however  did  not  pay  any  great  attention  to 
the  noble  guest. 

The  duty  of  reader  for  that  week,  before  the  meals, 
had  to  be  performed  by  Ekkehard  the  custodian. 
In  honour  of  the  Duchess  he  had  chosen  the  45th 
psalm.  He  arose  and  said:  "Oh  Lord,  open  my 
lips,  that  my  mouth  may  speak  forth  thy  praise,"  and 
all  repeated  these  words  in  a  low  murmur,  as  a  sort 
of  blessing  on  his  reading. 

After  that  he  lifted  his  voice  and  began  reciting 
the  psalm,  which  Scripture  itself  calls  a  lovely 
one. 

"My  heart  is  inditing  a  good  matter:  I  speak  of 
the  things  which  I  have  made,  touching  the  king: 
my  tongue  is  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

Thou  art  fairer  than  the  children  of  men:  grace 
is  poured  into  thy  lips:  therefore  God  hath  blessed 
thee  for  ever. 

Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh  O  most  mighty, 
with  thy  glory  and  thy  majesty. 

And  in  thy  majesty  ride  prosperously  because  of 
truth  and  meekness  and  righteousness. 

'Hiine  arrows  are  sharp  in  the  heart  of  the 
king's  enemies;  whereby  the  people  fall  under  thee. 

Thy  throne,  before  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever: 
the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

Thou   lovest  righteousness   and   hatest  wicked- 


EKKEHARD.  7 1 

ness:  therefore  God,  thy  God  hath  anointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh,  and  aloes  and 
cassia  .  .  ." 

The  Duchess  seemed  to  understand  the  latent 
homage  and  as  if  she  herself  was  being  addressed  in 
the  words  of  the  psalm,  she  fastened  her  eyes  intently 
on  Ekkehard.  But  the  Abbot  likewise  had  noticed 
this,  and  made  a  sign  to  interrupt  the  reading;  and 
thus  the  psalm  remained  unfinished,  and  everyone 
sat  down,  to  supper. 

Sir  Cralo  could  not  however  prevent  Dame  Had- 
wig's  ordering  the  zealous  reader,  to  sit  down  by 
her  side.  According  to  rank,  this  seat  on  her  left 
side,  had  been  destined  for  the  old  dean  Gozbert; 
but  he  for  the  last  few  minutes  had  been  sitting  on 
thorns;  for  he  had  once  indulged  in  a  very  rough- 
spoken  dispute  with  Dame  Hadwig's  late  husband, 
at  the  time  when  the  latter  carried  off  the  precious 
chalice,  as  a  war-contribution.  On  that  account  he 
had  also  a  grudge  against  the  Duchess,  and  had  no 
sooner  remarked  her  intention,  than  he  gladly  moved 
downwards,  and  pushed  the  custodian  into  his  seat. 
Next  to  Ekkehard  came  Spazzo  the  chamberlain, 
and  after  him  the  monk  Sindolt. 

The  meal  began.  The  steward  well  knowing 
that  the  arrival  of  stranger  guests,  fully  sanctioned 
an  enlargement  of  the  accustomed  frugal  cloister- 
fare,  had  not  restricted  himself  to  the  ordinary  por- 
ridge. The  strict  bill  of  fare  of  the  late  Abbot 
Hartmuth  was  also  not  adhered  to. 

To  be  sure  there  appeared   at  first  a  steaming 


72  EKKEHARD. 

dish  of  millet-porridge,  that  those,  who  preferred 
strictly  to  adhere  to  the  prescribed  rule,  might 
satisfy  their  hunger:  but  after  that,  one  dehcacy  fol- 
lowed another  in  quick  succession.  Side  by  side 
with  the  roast  stag,  stood  the  delicious  bear's  ham, 
and  even  the  beaver  of  the  upper  pond,  which  had 
been  robbed  of  its  life,  in  honour  of  the  occasion. 
Pheasants,  partridges,  turtle-doves  and  a  rich  collec- 
tion of  smaller  birds  followed;  as  well  as  an  im- 
mense quantity  of  fish  of  all  descriptions,  so  that 
finally  every  species  of  animal, — crawling,  flying  or 
swimming,  that  was  good  to  eat,  was  represented  on 
the  table. 

Many  an  one  of  the  brothers,  fought  a  fierce 
battle  within  the  depths  of  his  heart  on  that  day. 
Even  Gozbert  the  old  dean, — after  having  stilled 
the  craving  of  hunger  with  millet-porridge,  and  hav- 
ing pushed  aside  with  a  tremendous  frown,  the 
roasted  stag  and  bear's  ham,  as  if  it  were  a  tempta- 
tion of  the  Evil  One, — -when  afterwards  a  beautifully 
roasted  grouse,  was  put  down  before  him,  felt  the 
odour  thereof  rise  temptingly  into  his  nostrils. 
And  with  the  savory  smell  the  memories  of  his  youth 
came  back;  when  he  himself  was  a  first-rate  sports- 
man, fully  two  score  years  ago,  and  when  he  went 
out  in  the  early  morning  to  shoot  the  wood-cock, 
and  meet  the  game-keeper's  bright-eyed  daughter; 
and  twice  he  resisted  the  half  involuntary  movement 
of  his  arm,  the  third  time  he  felt  his  strength  going, 
and  a  moment  after,  one  half  of  the  bird  lay  before 
him,  and  was  hastily  dispatched. 

Spazzo  the  chamberlain,  had  watched  with  an 


KKKEHARD.  73 

approving  nod,  the  appearance  of  the  many  dislies. 
A  large  Rhine-sahiion  had  quickly  disappeared  under 
his  hands,  and  he  now  cast  his  eyes  about,  in  search 
of  something  to  drink.  Then  Sindolt,  his  neigh- 
bour, seized  a  small  stone  jug,  poured  out  its  con- 
tents into  a  metal  cup  and  said:  "Your  health  in 
the  choicest  wine  of  the  monastery." 

Master  Spazzo  intended  to  take  a  copious  draught, 
but  scarcely  had  the  liquid  touched  his  palate,  when 
he  put  down  the  goblet  hastily,  shaking  all  over  as 
with  the  ague,  and  exclaimed,  "then  may  the  Devil 
be  friar!" 

The  evil  Sindolt  had  given  him  a  sour  cider, 
made  of  crab-apples,  and  sweetened  with  the  juice 
of  the  blackberry.  On  Master  Spazzo's  looking  in- 
clined to  thank  him  by  a  blow,  he  quickly  fetched 
a  jug  of  the  delicious  red  "  Valtelliner,"  wherewith 
to  soften  his  ire.  The  "Valtelliner"  is  a  capital 
wine;  in  which  formerly  the  Roman  Emperor  Au- 
gustus, drowned  his  grief  over  the  lost  battle  of 
Varus.  By  degrees  Master  Spazzo's  good  humour 
returned;  so  that  without  knowing  him,  he  willingly 
drank  to  the  health  of  the  Bishop  of  Chur;  to  whom 
the  monastery  was  indebted  for  this  wine,  and 
Sindolt  did  not  fail  to  keep  him  company. 

"What  may  your  patron  say  to  such  drinking?" 
asked  the  chamberlain. 

"St.  Benedict  was  a  wise  man,"  replied  Sindolt, 
"therefore  he  ordained,  that  although  it  had  been 
written,  that  wine  was  altogether  no  drink  for  monks, 
yet  as  not  a  single  person,  at  the  present  day,  could 
be  persuaded  of  the  justness   of  this   observation; 


74  ekki:hard. 

and  in  consequence  of  the  weakness  of  the  human 
mind,  everyone  should  be  allowed  a  bottle  a  day. 
No  one  however  is  to  drink  to  satiety,  for  wine  will 
make  even  the  wisest  swerve  from  the  path  of  wis- 
dom." 

"Good,"  said  Spazzo  and  drained  his  tumbler. 

"On  the  other  hand,"  continued  Sindolt,  "those 
of  the  brotherhood,  in  whose  district  little  or  no 
wine  grows,  must  resign  themselves,  and  praise  the 
Lord  without  grumbling." 

"Good  also,"  said  Spazzo  again  emptying  his 
goblet. 

Meanwhile  the  Abbot  did  his  best,  to  entertain 
his  princely  cousin.  He  first  began,  to  sing  the 
praises  of  her  late  husband  Sir  Burkhard,  but  Dame 
Hadwig's  responses  were  but  scanty  and  cold,  so 
that  the  Abbot  found  out,  that  everything  has  its 
time;  especially  the  love  of  a  widow  for  her  late 
spouse.  So  he  changed  the  conversation,  asking 
her,  how  the  cloister-schools  had  pleased  her. 

"I  feel  sorry  for  the  poor  fellows,  who  are  forced 
to  learn  so  much  in  their  early  days,"  said  the 
Duchess.  "Is  not  that  a  burden  for  them  under 
the  weight  of  which  they  suffer  all  their  lives'?" 

"Pardon  me,  noble  cousin,"  replied  the  Abbot, 
"if  both  in  the  capacity  of  friend  and  relation,  I 
beg  you  not  to  indulge  in  such  thoughtless  speech. 
The  study  of  science  is  no  disagreeable  obligation 
for  the  young;  rather  is  it  to  them  like  strawberries, 
the  more  they  eat  the  more  they  want." 

"But  what  can  they  have  to  do  with  the  heathen 
art  of  logic?"  asked  Dame  Hadwig. 


EKKEHARD.  75 

"That,  in  proper  hands,  becomes  a  weapon  to 
protect  God's  church,"  said  the  Abbot.  "With  such 
arts,  heretics  were  wont  to  attack  believers,  but  now 
we  light  them  with  their  own  arms;  and  beUeve  me, 
good  Greek  or  Latin  is  a  much  finer  instrument 
than  our  native  language,  which  even  in  the  hands 
of  the  ablest,  is  but  an  unwieldy  bludgeon." 

"Indeed,"  said  the  Duchess,  "must  we  still  learn 
from  you,  what  is  to  be  admiredl  I  have  existed 
until  now,  without  speaking  the  Latin  tongue,  Sir 
Cousin." 

"It  would  not  harm  you,  if  you  were  still  to 
learn  it,"  said  the  Abbot,  "and  when  the  first  eupho- 
nious sounds  of  the  Latin  tongue  shall  have  glad- 
dened your  ear,  you  will  admit,  that  compared  to 
it,  our  mother-tongue  is  but  a  young  bear,  which 
can  neither  stand  nor  walk  well,  before  it  has  been 
licked  by  a  classical  tongue.  Besides  much  wisdom, 
flows  from  the  mouths  of  the  old  Romans.  Ask 
your  neighbour  to  the  left" 

"Is  it  sol"  asked  Dame  Hadwig,  turning  towards 
Ekkehard,  who  had  silently  listened  to  the  fore- 
going conversation. 

"It  would  be  true,  liege  lady,"  said  he  enthu- 
siastically, "if  you  still  needed  to  learn  wisdom." 

Dame  Hadwig  archly  held  up  her  forefinger: 
"Have  you  yourself  derived  pleasure  from  those  old 
parchments'?" 

"Both,  pleasure  and  happiness,"  exclaimed  Ekke- 
hard with  beaming  eyes.  "Believe  me,  mistress, 
you  do  well  to  come  to  the  classics  for  advice,  in 
all  positions  of  life.     Does  not  Cicero  teach  us  to 


76  EKKKIIARD. 

walk  safely,  in  the  intricate  paths  of  worldly  pru- 
dence? Do  we  not  gather  confidence  and  courage 
from  Livy  and  Sallust?  Do  not  the  songs  of  Virgil 
awaken  us  to  the  conception  of  imperishable  beauty? 
The  Gospel  is  the  guiding-star  of  our  faith;  the  old 
classics,  however,  have  left  a  light  behind  them, 
which  like  the  glow  of  the  evening-sun,  sends  re- 
freshment and  joy  into  the  hearts  of  men." 

Ekkehard  spoke  with  emotion.  Since  the  day 
on  which  the  old  Duke  Burkhard  had  asked  her 
liand  in  marriage,  the  Duchess  had  not  seen  any- 
one, who  showed  enthusiasm  for  anything.  She 
was  endowed  with  a  high  intellect,  quick  and  ima- 
ginative. She  had  learned  the  Greek  language  very 
rapidly,  in  the  days  of  her  youth,  on  account  of  the 
Byzantine  proposal.  Latin  inspired  her  with  a  sort 
of  awe,  because  unknown  to  her.  Unknown  things 
easily  impress  us,  whilst  knowledge  leads  us  to 
judge  things  according  to  their  real  worth,  which 
is  often  much  less  than  we  had  expected.  The 
name  of  Virgil  besides  had  a  certain  magic  about 
it.  .  .  . 

In  that  hour  the  resolution  was  formed  in  Had- 
wig's  heart  to  learn  Latin.  She  had  plenty  of  time 
for  this,  and  after  having  cast  another  look  on  her 
neighbour  to  the  left,  she  knew  who  was  to  be  her 
teacher.  .  .  . 

The  dainty  dessert,  consisting  of  peaches,  melons 
and  dried  figs,  had  vanished  also,  and  the  lively 
conversation  at  the  different  tables,  told  of  the  fre- 
quent passing  round  of  the  wine-jug. 

After  the  meal,  m  accordance  with  the  rules  of 


EKKEHARD.  77 

the  order,   a  cluvpter  out   of  the   lives   of  the  holy 
fathers,  had  to  be  read,  for  the  general  edification. 

The  day  before,  ]<>kkehard  had  begun  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  life  of  St.  Benedict,  which  had  been 
written  by  Pope  Gregory.  The  brothers  drew  the 
tables  closer  together;  the  wine-jug  came  to  a  dead 
stop,  and  all  conversation  was  hushed.  Ekkehard 
continued  with  the  second  chapter:  "One  day  when 
he  was  alone,  the  Tempter  approached  him;  for  a 
small  black  bird,  commonly  called  a  crow,  came  and 
constantly  flew  around  his  head,  and  approaching 
so  near,  that  the  holy  man,  might  have  captured  it 
with  his  hand.  He,  however,  made  the  sign  of  the 
cross,  and  the  bird  flew  away. 

"No  sooner  however  had  the  bird  flown  away, 
when  a  fiercer  temptation  than  the  holy  man  had 
ever  yet  experienced,  assailed  him.  A  considerable 
time  before,  he  had  beheld  a  certain  woman.  This 
woman,  the  Evil  One  caused  to  appear  before  his 
mental  eyes,  and  to  influence  the  heart  of  God's 
servant,  to  such  a  degree,  that  a  devouring  love 
gnawed  at  his  heart,  and  he  almost  resolved,  to 
leave  his  hermit-life,  so  strong  was  the  longing  and 
desire  within  him. 

"But  at  that  moment  however,  a  light  from 
heaven  shone  on  him,  compelling  him  to  return  to 
liis  better  self.  And  he  beheld  on  one  side  a  hedge 
of  brambles  and  nettles,  and  he  undressed  and 
threw  himself  into  the  thorns  and  stinging  nettles, 
until  his  whole  body  was  lacerated. 

"And  thus  the  wounds  of  the  skin  had  healed 


78  EKKEHARD. 

the  wound  of  the  spirit,  and  having  conquered  sin 
he  was  saved."  .  .  . 

Dame  Hadvvig  was  not  greatly  edified  by  this 
lecture.  She  let  her  eyes  wander  about  in  the  hall 
in  search  of  something  to  divert  her  thoughts.  Had 
the  chamberlain,  perhaps  also  disapproved  of  the 
choice  of  the  chapter,  or  had  the  wine  got  into  his 
headi — for  suddenly  he  dashed  at  the  book  and 
closing  it  vehemently,  so  that  the  wooden  covers 
clapped  audibly,  he  held  up  his  beaker,  saying: 
"To  the  health  of  St.  Benedict."  Ekkehard  turned 
a  reproachful  look  on  him,  but  the  younger  members 
of  the  brotherhood,  regarding  the  toast  as  serious, 
had  already  echoed  it  noisely.  Here  and  there  a 
hymn  in  praise  of  the  holy  man  was  begun;  this 
time  to  the  tune  of  a  merry  drinking  song,  and  loud 
joyous  voices  rang  through  the  hall. 

Whilst  Abbot  Cralo  looked  about  with  a  some- 
what dubious  expression,  and  Master  Spazzo  was 
still  busily  drinking  to  the  health  of  the  saint  with 
the  younger  clergy.  Dame  Hadwig  inclined  her 
head  towards  Ekkehard  and  said  in  a  half  whisper: 

"Would  you  be  willing  to  teach  me  Latin, 
young  admirer  of  the  classics,  if  I  felt  inclined  to 
learn  it?" 

Then  Ekkehard  heard  an  inner  voice,  whispering 
like  an  echo  of  what  he  had  read:  "throw  thyself 
into  the  thorns  and  netdes,  and  say  no!" — but 
heedless  of  the  warning  voice  he  replied:  "Com- 
mand and  I  obey." 

The  Duchess   gazed   once  more   on  the  young 


EKKEHARD. 


79 


monk  with  a  furtive,  searching  look;  then  turned  to 
the  Abbot  and  talked  of  indifferent  things. 

The  cloister-inmates  did  not  seem  inclined  as 
yet  to  let  this  day's  unusual  liberty  end  here.  In 
the  Abbot's  eyes  there  was  a  peculiarly  soft  and 
lenient  expression,  and  the  cellarer  also  never  said 
"nay,"  when  the  brothers  descended  with  their 
emptied  wine-jugs  into  the  vaults  below. 

At  the  fourth  table  the  old  Tutilo  began  to  get 
jolly,  and  was  telling  his  inevitable  story  of  the 
robbers.  Louder  and  louder  his  powerful  voice 
rang  through  the  hall:  "One  of  them  turned  to  fly, 
— I  after  him  with  my  oaken  stick, — he  throws  away 
spear  and  shield  to  the  ground, — I  quickly  seize 
him  by  the  throat,  force  the  spear  into  his  hand 
and  cry,  "thou  knave  of  a  robber,  for  what  art  thou 
encumbering  the  world?  Thou  shalt  fight  with 
me!"  .  .  . 

But  they  had  all  heard  it  too  often  already  how 
he  had  then  in  honest  fight  split  open  the  scull  of 
his  antagonist, — so  they  eagerly  requested  him,  to 
sing  some  favourite  song,  and  on  his  giving  an 
assenting  nod,  some  of  them  hurried  out,  presently 
to  return  with  their  instruments.  One  of  them 
brought  a  lute,  another  a  violin  with  one  string 
only,  a  third  a  sort  of  dulcimer  with  metal  pegs, 
which  were  played  on  with  a  tuning  key,  and  a 
fourth  a  small  ten-stringed  harp.  This  last  curious- 
looking  instrument  was  called  a  psalter,  and  its  three- 
cornered  shape  was  held  to  be  a  symbol  of  the 
Trinity. 

When  the   instruments   were   tuned,    they  gave 


80  KKKF.HARD. 

him  his  baton  of  ebony.  Smilingly  the  hoary  artist 
received  it,  and  rising  from  his  seat,  gave  them  tlv 
signal  to  play  a  piece  of  music,  which  he  himscll 
had  composed  in  his  younger  days.  Gladly  tli 
others  listened;  only  Ceroid  the  steward,  becaii:. 
rather  melancholy  on  hearing  the  melodious  sounds, 
for  he  was  just  counting  the  emptied  dishes  and 
stone  jugs,  and  like  a  text  to  the  melody  the  word 
vibrated  through  his  mind:  "How  much  this  one  da\ 
has  swallowed  up  in  goods  and  money?"  Softly  he 
beat  time  with  his  sandal-clad  foot,  until  the  last 
note  had  died  away. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  table  a  silent  guest,  with 
a  pale  olive  complexion  and  black  curls,  was  sitting. 
He  came  from  Italy,  and  had  accompanied  the 
mules  loaded  with  chestnuts  and  oil,  from  Lom- 
bardy  over  the  Alp.  In  melancholy  silence,  he  let 
the  floods  of  song  pass  over  him. 

"Well,  Master  Giovanni,"  .said  Folkard  the  painter, 
"has  the  fine  Italian  ear  been  satisfied?  The  Em- 
peror Julianus  once  compared  the  singing  of  our 
forefathers  to  the  screeching  of  wild  birds,  but 
since  that  time  we  have  made  progress.  Did  it  not 
sound  lovelier  in  your  ears  than  the  singing  of  wild 
swans?" 

"Lovelier — than  the  singing  of  swans" — repeated 
the  stranger  in  dreamy  accents.  Then  he  arose 
and  quietly  stole  away.  Nobody  in  the  monastery 
ever  read  what  he  wrote  down  in  his  journal  that 
evening. 

"These  men  on  the  other  side  of  the  Alp," 
he   wrote,   "when   they  let  their  thundering  voices 


EKKEHARD.  8 1 

rise  up  to  heaven,  never  can  attain  to  the  sweetness 
of  an  artistic  modulation.  Truly  barbarous  is  the 
roughness  of  their  wine-guzzling  throats  and  when- 
ever they  attempt  by  sinking  and  then  raising  their 
voices,  to  attain  a  melodious  softness, — all  nature 
shudders  at  the  sound,  and  it  resembles  the  creak- 
ing of  chariot-wheels  on  frozen  ground."  .  .  . 

Master  Spazzo  intending  to  end  well,  what  he 
had  so  well  begun,  slunk  away  to  the  building  in 
which  Praxedis  and  her  companions  were  installed, 
and  said:  "You  are  to  come  to  the  Duchess,  and 
that  at  once." — 

The  maidens  first  laughed  at  his  cowl,  and  then 
followed  him  into  the  refectory,  as  there  was  no 
one  to  hinder  their  entrance;  and  as  soon  as  they 
became  visible  at  the  open  door,  a  buzzing  and 
murmuring  began,  as  if  a  dancing  and  jumping  were 
now  to  commence,  such  as  these  walls  had  never 
before  experienced. 

Sir  Cralo  the  abbot,  however  looked  at  the 
Duchess,  and  exclaimed:  "My  Lady  Cousin!"  and 
he  said  it  with  such  a  touching,  woe-begone  expres- 
sion, that  she  started  up  from  her  reverie.  And 
suddenly  she  looked  with  different  eyes  than  before 
on  the  chamberlain  and  herself,  in  their  monks 
habits.,  as  well  as  on  the  rows  of  carousing  men. 
The  faces  of  the  more  distant  ones  were  hidden  by 
their  projecting  hoods,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  wine 
was  being  poured  down  into  empty  cowls;  in  short, 
the  scene  altogether  with  the  boisterous  music  ap- 
peared to  her  like  a  mad  masquerade,  that  had 
lasted  too  long  already. 

EkkeJtMrd.    I.  6 


82  EKKEHARD. 

So  she  said:  "It  is  time  to  go  to  bed;"  and  ihen 
went  with  her  suite  over  to  the  school-house,  where 
she  was  to  rest  that  night. 

"Do  you  know  what  would  have  been  the  reward 
of  dancingi"  asked  Sindolt  of  one  of  his  fellow 
monks,  who  seemed  rather  sorry  at  this  sudden 
termination  of  their  festivity.  He  stared  at  him 
enc^uiringly.  Then  Sindolt  made  a  movement  which 
meant  unmistakeably  "scourging." 


EKKEHARD.  83 


CHAPTER  V. 

Ekkehard's  Departure. 

Early  the  next  morning,  the  Duchess  and  her 
attendants  mounted  their  steeds,  to  ride  homewards; 
and  when  she  declined  all  parting  ceremonies,  the 
Abbot  did  not  press  her  to  the  contrary.  There- 
fore perfect  quiet  reigned  in  the  monastery,  whilst 
the  horses  were  neighing  impatiently.  Only  Sir 
Cralo  came  over,  knowing  well,  what  good  manners 
demanded. 

Two  of  the  brothers  accompanied  him.  One  of 
them  carried  a  handsome  crystal  cup  with  a  finely 
wrought  silver  foot  and  cover,  in  which  many  a 
pretty  bit  of  onyx  and  emerald  was  set.  The  other 
carried  a  small  jug  of  old  wine.  The  Abbot  pour- 
ing out  some  into  the  cup,  then  wished  good  speed 
to  his  cousin,  begging  her  to  drink  the  parting- 
draught  with  him,  and  to  keep  the  cup  as  a  small 
remembrance. 

In  case  that  the  present  should  not  be  thought 
sufficient,  he  had  still  another  curious  piece  in  the 
background,  which  though  made  of  silver,  had  a 
very  insignificant  appearance,  as  it  bore  close  re- 
semblance to  an  ordinary  loaf  of  bread.  This  could 
be  opened,  and  was  filled  up  to  the  brim  with  gold- 
pieces.     Without  there  being  an  absolute  necessity 


84  EKKEHARD. 

for  it,  the  Abbot  did  not  intend  to  mention  this; 
keeping  it  carefully  hidden  under  his  habit. 

Dame  Hadwig  took  the  proffered  cup,  feigned 
to  drink  a  little  and  then  handing  it  back,  said: 
"Pardon  me,  dear  cousin,  what  shall  a  woman  do 
with  that  drinking-vessel?  I  claim  another  parting 
gift.  Did  you  not  speak  of  the  wells  of  wisdom 
yesterday  1     Give  rne  a  Virgil  out  of  your  library!" 

"Always  jesting,"  said  Sir  Cralo,  who  had  ex- 
pected a  more  costly  demand.  "What  good  can 
Virgil  do  you,  as  you  do  not  know  the  language] " 

"As  a  matter  of  course,  you  must  give  me  the 
teacher  with  it,"  seriously  replied  Dame  Hadwig. 

But  the  Abbot  shook  his  head  in  sign  of  dis- 
pleasure. "Since  what  time  are  the  disciples  of 
St.  Gallus  given  away  as  parting-gifts?" 

Upon  this  the  Duchess  resumed:  "I  suppose 
you  understand  me.  The  fair-haired  custodian 
shall  be  my  teacher;  and  three  days  hence,  at  the 
latest,  he  and  the  volume  of  Virgil  shall  make  their 
appearance  at  my  castle!  Mind,  that  the  setde- 
ment  of  the  disputed  land  in  the  Rhinevalley,  as 
well  as  the  confirmation  of  the  monastery's  rights, 
are  in  my  hands;  and  that  I  am  not  disinclined,  to 
erect  a  small  cloister  to  the  disciples  of  St.  Gallus, 
on  the  rocks  of  the  Hohentwiel. — And  so  farewell, 
Sir  Cousin!" 

Then  Sir  Cralo,  with  a  melancholy  look,  beckoned 
to  the  serving  monk,  to  carry  the  chalice  back  to 
the  treasury.  Dame  Hadwig  gracefully  extended 
her  right  hand  to  him,  the  mares  pawed  the  ground; 
Master  Spazzo  took  off  his  hat  with  a  flourish, — 


EKKEHARD.  85 

and  the  little  cavalcade  turned  their  backs  on  the 
monastery,  setting  out  on  their  way,  homewards. 

From  the  window  of  the  watch-tower,  an  im- 
mense nosegay  w;is  thrown  into  the  midst  of  the 
parting  guests;  in  which  there  shone  at  least  half  a 
dozen  sun-flowers,  not  to  mention  innumerable 
asters;  but  nobody  caught  it,  and  the  horses  hoofs 
passed  over  it.  .  .  . 

In  the  dry  moat  outside  the  gate,  the  cloister- 
pupils  had  hidden  themselves.  "Long  life  to  the 
Duchess  of  Suabia!  Hail!  hail!— and  she  must  not 
forget  to  send  us  the  Felchen!"  was  loudly  shouted 
after  her,  as  a  parting  salutation. 

"He  who  as  reward  for  his  bad  behaviour,  ob- 
tains three  holidays,  and  the  best  fish  of  the  lake, 
may  well  shout,"  said  Master  Spazzo. 

Slowly  the  Abbot  went  back  to  the  monastery, 
and  as  soon  as  he  got  there,  he  sent  for  Ekkehard 
the  custodian. 

"A  dispensation  has  come  for  you.  You  are  to 
take  a  volume  of  Virgil  to  the  Duchess  Hadwig, 
and  become  her  teacher.  'The  old  song  of  Maro 
may  soften  the  Scythian  customs  by  their  lovely 
tunes' — is  written  in  Sidonius.  I  know  that  it  is 
not  your  wish  .  .  ."  Ekkehard  cast  down  his  eyes, 
with  a  heightened  colour,  "but  we  must  not  offend 
the  mighty  ones  of  this  earth.  To-morrow,  you  will 
set  out  on  your  journey.  'Tis  with  regret  that  I 
lose  you,  for  you  were  one  of  the  best  and  most 
dutiful  here.  The  holy  Gallus  will  not  forget  the 
service  which  you  are  rendering  him.  Don't  omit 
to   cut  out  the    title-page    of  Virgil,    on   which   is 


86  EKKEHARD. 

written  the  curse  on  him,  who  takes  the  book  away 
from  the  monaster3\" 

That  which  our  hearts  desire,  we  gladly  suffer 
to  be  put  on  us,  as  a  duty. 

"The  vow  of  obedience,"  said  Ekkehard,  "obliges 
me,  to  do  the  will  of  my  Superior,  without  fear  or 
delay,  without  regret  or  murmur." 

He  bent  his  knee  before  the  Abbot,  and  then 
went  to  his  cell.  It  seemed  to  him  as  if  he  had 
been  dreaming.  Since  yesterday,  almost  too  much 
had  occurred  for  him.  It  is  often  so  in  life.  In  a 
long  period,  time  pursues  its  monotonous  way,  but 
when  once  we  come  to  a  turning-point,  then  one 
change  follows  another.  He  prepared  himself  for 
the  journey. 

"What  thou  hast  begun,  leave  unfinished  behind 
thee;  draw  back  thy  hand  from  the  work  it  was 
employed  on,  and  go  away  with  thy  heart  full  of 
obedience," — he  scarcely  needed  to  remind  himself 
of  this  portion  of  the  rules. 

In  his  cell  lay  the  parchment-leaves  of  a  psalm- 
book,  which  had  been  written,  and  illustrated  by 
Folkard's  masterly  hand.  Ekkehard  had  been  com- 
missioned to  finish  up  the  first  letter  on  each  page, 
with  the  precious  gold-colour,  which  the  Abbot  had 
lately  bought  from  a  Venetian  merchant;  and  by 
adding  faint  golden  lines  at  the  crowns,  sceptres  and 
swords,  as  well  as  at  the  borders  of  the  mantles,  to 
give  the  last  touch  to  the  figures. 

He  took  up  parchments  and  colours,  and  brought 
them  over  to  his  companion,  that  he  might  put  the 
finishing  strokes  to  the  work  himself.     Folkard  was 


EKKEHARD.  87 

just  about,  to  compose  a  new  picture;  David  play- 
ing the  lute,  and  dancing  before  the  ark  of  the 
Covenant.  He  did  not  look  up,  and  Ekkehard 
silently  left  the  studio  again. 

After  this  he  bent  his  steps  to  the  library,  there 
to  fetch  the  Virgil,  and  when  he  stood  all  alone  in 
the  high-arched  hall,  amongst  the  silent  parchments, 
a  feeling  of  melancholy  came  over  him.  Even  life- 
less things,  when  one  is  about  to  take  leave  of  them, 
seem  to  possess  something  of  a  soul,  and  to  share 
some  of  the  feelings,  which  are  moving  our  own 
hearts. 

The  books  were  his  best  friends.  He  knew  them 
all,  and  knew  who  had  written  them.  Some  of  the 
handwritings  reminded  him  of  companions,  whom 
death  had  gathered  already. 

"What  will  the  new  life,  which  begins  to-mor- 
row, bring  to  me]"  he  thought,  whilst  a  solitary 
tear  started  into  his  eye.  At  that  moment  his  gaze 
fell  on  the  small,  metal-bound  glossary,  in  which  the 
holy  Gallus,  not  knowing  the  German  language,  had 
had  a  translation  of  the  most  familiar  words  and 
sentences,  written  down  by  the  priest  of  Arbon. 
Then  Ekkehard  bethought  himself,  how  the  founder 
of  the  monastery,  had  once  set  out,  with  so  little 
help  and  preparation,  a  stranger  into  heathen  lands; 
and  how  his  God  and  his  courageous  heart,  had 
protected  him  in  all  dangers  and  sorrows.  His  spirits 
rose;  he  kissed  the  little  book,  took  the  Virgil  from 
the  book-shelf,  and  then  turned  to  go. 

"Whoever  carries  away  this  book,  shall  receive  o. 
a  thousand  lashes  of  the  scourge;  may  palsy  and 


88  EKKEHARD. 

leprosy  attack  him,"  -was  written  on  the  title-page. 
Ekkehard  cut  it  out. 

Once  more  he  looked  around,  as  if  to  take  a 
final  leave,  of  all  the  books.  At  that  moment  a 
rustling  was  heard  in  the  wall,  and  the  large  skel(  h 
which  the  architect  Gerung  had  once  drawn,  when 
Abbot  Hartmuth  had  wanted  a  new  building  to  be 
added  to  the  monastery,  fell  to  the  ground,  raisin l; 
a  cloud  of  dust. 

Ekkehard  did  not  regard  this  occurrence  in  the 
light  of  a  presentiment  or  warning. 

On  walking  along  the  passage  of  the  upper  storey, 
he  passed  an  open  chamber.  This  was  the  snug- 
gery of  the  old  men.  The  blind  Thieto  who  had 
been  Abbot  before  Cralo,  until  his  waning  eye- 
sight had  forced  him  to  resign,  was  sitting  there. 
A  window  was  open,  so  that  the  old  man  could 
breathe  freely  and  enjoy  the  warm  sunny  air.  Witli 
him,  Ekkehard  had  spent  many  an  hour,  in  friendly 
converse.  The  blind  man  recognized  his  step  and 
called  him  in. 

"^Vhere  are  you  going?"  asked  he. 

"Down  stairs, — and  to-morrow  I  am  going  far 
away.  Give  me  your  hand,  I  am  going  to  the  Hohen- 
twiel." 

"Bad, — very  bad,"  muttered  the  old  man. 

"Why,  father  Thieto?" 

"The  service  of  women  is  an  evil  thing  for  him, 
who  wishes  to  remain  good.  Court  service  is  worse 
still.     What  then  are  both  together?" 

"It  is  my  fate,"  said  Ekkehard. 


KKKEHARD.  89 

"St.  Gallus  keep  you  and  bless  you,  I  will  pray 
for  you.     Give  me  my  stick." 

Ekkehard  offered  his  arm,  which  was  refused 
however,  and  seizing  his  staff,  the  blind  man  rose, 
and  went  to  a  niche  in  the  wall,  from  which  he  took 
out  a  small  phial  and  gave  it  to  Ekkehard. 

"It's  water  from  the  river  Jordan,  which  I  took 
myself.  When  the  dust  of  this  w^orld  has  covered 
your  face,  and  is  dimming  your  eyes,  then  bathe 
them  with  it.  It  will  not  help  me  any  more.  Fare- 
well." 

In  the  evening  Ekkehard  mounted  the  little  hill, 
which  rose  behind  the  monastery.  This  was  his 
favourite  Avalk.  In  the  fish-ponds  which  had  been 
artificially  made  there,  to  supply  the  necessary  fish 
for  the  fast-days,  the  dark  fir-trees  were  reflected. 
A  gentle  breeze  ruffled  the  surface  of  the  water,  in 
which  the  fish  swam  briskly  about.  With  a  smile 
he  gazed  at  them,  thinking,  "when  shall  I  taste  you 
again?" 

In  the  fir-wood  on  the  top  of  the  Freudenberg, 
there  was  solemn  silence.  There  he  stopped,  to 
enjoy  the  extensive  view  before  him. 

At  his  feet  lay  the  monastery,  with  all  its  build- 
ings and  walls.  There,  in  the  court-yard  was  the 
well  known  fountain;  the  garden  was  full  of  au- 
tumnal flowers,  and  in  one  long  row  the  windows 
of  the  many  cells  were  presented  to  his  view.  He 
knew  each  one,  and  saw  also  his  own.  "May  God 
protect  thee,  peaceful  abode!" 

Contemplating  the  place  where  we  have  spent 
the  days  of  our  eager,  and  striving  youth,  works  like 


go  EKKEHARD. 

a  magnet  on  our  hearts,  which  require  so  Httle  to 
feel  attracted.  He  only  is  poor,  to  whom  the  great 
bustling  life  of  this  world,  has  not  granted  time, 
bodily  and  mentally  to  find  a  quiet  resting-place, — 
a  real  home. — 

Ekkehard  raised  his  eyes.  Far  away  in  the  dis- 
tance, like  the  fair  prospect  of  a  distant  future,  the 
Bodensee's  placid  surface,  shone  out  like  a  mirror. 
The  line  of  the  opposite  shore,  as  well  as  the  out- 
lines of  the  hills  behind  it,  were  covered  with  a 
light  mist,  only  here  and  there  a  bright  light  and 
the  reflection  in  the  water,  indicating  the  dwelling 
places  of  human  beings. 

"But  what  does  the  obscurity  behind  mean?" 
He  turned  round  and  beheld  the  Santis  rising  with 
its  horns  and  pinnacles  behind  the  fir-clad  hills.  On 
the  gray  and  weatherbeaten  rocky  walls,  the  warm 
sunbeams  were  contending  with  the  clouds,  and  light- 
ing up  the  masses  of  old  snow,  which  in  its  caves 
and  crevices  lay  awaiting  a  new  winter.  Right  over 
the  Kamor,  hung  a  heavy  cloud,  which  Avidely  ex- 
tended, was  obscuring  the  sun  and  throwing  a  grey 
and  sombre  light  on  the  mountain-peaks  around.  It 
began  to  lighten  in  the  distance  .  .  . 

"Is  that  meant  as  a  warning  for  me?"  said  Ekke- 
hard. "I  don't  understand  it.  My  way  is  not  to- 
wards the  Santis." 

Full  of  thoughts,  he  descended  to  the  valley 
again. 

In  the  night  lie  prayed  at  the  grave  of  St.  Gallus, 
and  early  in  the  morning  he  bid  good-bye  to  all. 
The  volume  of  Virgil,  and  the  little  bottle  of  Thieto 


EKKEHARD.  9 1 

were  packed  up  in  his  knapsack,  which  also  held 
the  few  things  besides  that  he  possessed. 

He,  who  has  not  even  his  own  person,  his 
wishes  and  his  desires  at  his  free  disposal,  can  still 
less  have  any  worldly  possessions  and  goods. 

The  Abbot  gave  him  two  gold-pieces  and  some 
silver  coins,  as  a  travelling  penny. 

In  a  ship,  laden  with  corn,  he  crossed  the  lake; 
a  favourable  wind  filling  the  sail,  and  courage  and 
the  love  of  travel  swelling  his  bosom. 

At  dinner-time  the  castle  of  Constance,  as  well 
as  the  cathedral  with  its  towers,  became  more  and 
more  distinct. 

With  a  joyous  bound,  Ekkehard  sprang  on  shore. 
In  Constance  he  might  have  stopped  and  claimed 
the  hospitality  of  the  Bishop,  but  this  he  did  not  do. 
The  place  was  disagreeable  to  him, — he  hated  it 
from  the  bottom  of  his  heart.  Not  on  account  of 
its  position  and  scenery,  for  in  that  respect,  it  may 
be  boldly  compared  with  any  town  on  the  lake,  but 
on  account  of  a  man  whom  he  detested. 

This  was  the  Bishop  Salomon,  who  had  been 
lately  buried,  with  great  pomp  in  the  cathedral. 
Ekkehard  was  a  simple-minded,  straightforward  and 
pious  man.  To  become  proud  and  overbearing  in 
the  service  of  the  church,  se-emed  very  wrong  to  him; 
to  combine  this  with  worldly  tricks  and  knavery 
highly  blamable, — and  in  spite  of  wickedness  of 
heart,  to  become  famous,  most  strange.  Such  how- 
ever had  been  the  Bishop  Salomon's  career.  Ekke- 
hard well  remembered  having  heard  from  older  com- 
panions,  how  the  young  nobleman  had  forced  his 


92  EKKEHARD. 

way,  into  the  monastery,  and  acted  as  spy;  how  he 
had  managed  to  represent  himself  as  indispensable 
to  the  Emperor,  until  the  mitre  of  an  Abbot  of 
St.  Gall  was  exchanged  for  that  of  a  Bishop  of 
Constance. 

And  the  fate  which  had  befallen  the  messengers 
of  the  exchequer, — that  was  related  by  the  children 
in  the  streets.  These,  the  intriguing  prelate,  had 
provoked  and  insulted  so  long,  till  they  trying  to 
right  themselves  with  the  sword,  had  made  him- 
prisoner;  but  though  Sir  Erchanger's  wife  Berchta, 
tended  and  nursed  him  like  a  Lord,  during  his 
captivity,  and  begged  him  for  the  kiss  of  peace,  and 
ate  out  of  the  same  plate  with  him,  his  revenge 
was  not  appeased,  until  the  Emperor's  court  of  law, 
at  Adingen,  condemned  his  enemies  to  be  beheaded. 

And  the  daughter  which  he  had  begotten  in  the 
early  days  of  his  student-life,  was  even  then  Lady 
Abbess  at  the  cathedral  in  Zurich. 

All  this  was  known  to  Ekkehard;  and  in  the 
church  where  that  man  was  buried,  he  did  not  like 
to  pray. 

It  may  be  unjust  to  transfer  the  hatred,  which  is 
intended  for  a  human  being  alone,  to  the  actual  spot 
where  he  has  lived  and  died,  but  still  one  can  un- 
derstand this  feeling.  So  he  shook  the  dust  from 
his  feet,  and  walked  out  of  the  city-gate,  leaving  the 
stripling  Rhine,  having  but  just  issued  from  the  lake, 
on  his  right  hand. 

He  cut  for  himself  a  strong  walking  stick  from 
a  hazel-bush.  "Like  unto  the  rod  of  Aaron  which 
budded  in  the  temple  of  God,  distinguishing  his  race 


EKKEHARD.  93 

from  that  of  the  degenerate  Jews,  so  may  this  stick, 
blessed  by  God's  grace,  be  my  protection  against 
the  evil  ones  on  my  way," — he  said  in  the  words 
of  an  old  blessing  on  walking  sticks. 

His  heart  beat  with  pleasure,  as  he  briskly  walked 
along. 

How  full  of  hope  and  joy  is  he,  who  in  the  days 
of  his  youth,  goes  out  on  unknown  paths,  to  meet 
an  unknown  future.  With  the  wide  world  before 
him,  a  blue  sky  over-head,  and  the  heart  fresh  and 
trusting,  as  if  his  walking-stick  must  produce  leaves 
and  blossoms,  wherever  he  plants  it  in  the  ground, 
and  must  bear  happiness,  in  the  shape  of  golden 
apples  on  its  boughs.  Walk  merrily  on. — The  day 
will  come  when  thou  also,  wilt  drag  thyself  wearily 
along,  on  the  dusty  high-roads,  when  thy  staff  will 
be  but  a  dry  withered  stick,  when  thy  face  will  be 
pale  and  worn,  and  the  children  will  be  pointing 
their  fingers  at  thee,  laughing  and  asking:  where  are 
the  golden  apples'?  .  .  . 

Ekkehard  was  truly  light-hearted  and  content. 
To  sing  merry  songs  was  not  becoming  for  a  man 
of  his  calling;  more  fitting  was  the  song  of  David 
which  he  now  began: 

"The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  want. 
He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures:  he 
leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters" — and  this  may 
have  been  registered  in  heaven,  in  the  same  book 
in  which  the  guardian-angels  of  youth  put  down 
the  merry  songs  of  wandering  scholars,  and  ai)pren- 
tice-boys. 

His  path  took  him  through  meadows,   and  past 


94  EKKEHARD. 

high  reeds.  A  long  and  narrow  island,  called 
Reichenau,  extended  itself  in  the  lake.  The  towers 
and  cloister-walls  were  mirrored  in  the  placid 
waters,  and  vine-yards,  meadows  and  orchards  testi- 
fied to  the  industry  of  the  inhabitants.  About  two 
hundred  years  ago,  the  island  was  but  a  barren 
tract,  where  damp  ground  had  been  inhabited  by 
hideous  crawling  things,  and  poisonous  snakes. 
The  Austrian  Governor  Sintlaz  however,  begged 
the  wandering  Bishop  Pirminius,  to  come  over,  and 
to  pronounce  a  solemn  blessing  on  the  island.  Then 
the  snakes  went  away  in  great  masses,  headed  by 
the  scolopendras,  ear-wigs  and  scorpions;  toads  and 
salamanders  bringing  up  the  rear.  Nothing  could 
resist  the  curse  which  the  Bishop  had  pronounced 
over  them.  To  the  shore,  on  the  spot  where  after- 
wards the  castle  Schopfeln  was  built,  the  swarm 
directed  its  course,  and  from  thence  they  fell  down 
into  the  green  floods  of  the  lake;  and  the  fish  had 
a  good  meal  on  that  day.  .  .  . 

From  that  time  the  monastery  founded  by  St.  Pir- 
min  had  thriven  and  flourished;  a  hot-bed  of  monastic 
erudition,  of  considerable  repute,  in  German  lands. 

"  Reichenau,  emerald  isle,  thou  favourite  child  of  kind  nature, 
Rich  with  the  law  of  science,  and  all  that  is  pious  and  godly, 
Rich  in  thy  fruit-bearing  trees ,  and  the  swelling  grapes  of  thy  vineyards  ; 
Proudly,  and  fair  from  the  waves,  the  lily  lifts  its  white  petals, — 
So  that  thy  praise  has  e'en  reached,  the  misty  land  of  the  Britons." — 

Thus  sang  the  learned  monk  Ermenrich  already 
in  the  days   of  Ludwig  the  German,   when   in  his 
abbey  of  EUwangen,  he  was  longing  for  the  glitter 
ing  waters  of  the  Bodensee. 


EKKEHARD.  95 

Ekkehard  resolved  to  pay  a  visit  to  this  rival  of 
his  monastery.  On  the  white  sandy  shore  of  Erma- 
tingen,  a  fisherman  was  standing  in  his  boat,  baling 
out  water.  Then  Ekkehard  pointing  with  his  staff 
towards  the  island,  said:  "Ferry  me  over  there,  my 
good  friend." 

The  monk's  habit  in  those  days,  generally  gave 
weight  to  all  demands,  but  the  fisherman  crossly 
shook  his  head  and  said:  "I  will  not  take  any  more 
of  you  over,  since  you  fined  me  a  shilling,  at  the 
last  session-day." 

"Why  did  they  fine  you?" 

"On  account  of  the  Kreuzmann!" 

"And  who  is  the  Kreuzmann?" 

"The  Allmann." 

"He  likewise  is  unknown  to  me,"  said  Ekkehard. 
What  is  he  like?" 

"He  is  made  of  metal,"  grumbled  the  fisher- 
man, "two  spans  high,  and  holds  three  water-lilies 
in  his  hand.  He  was  standing  in  the  old  willow- 
tree  at  AUmannsdorf,  and  it  was  good  that  he  stood 
there;  but  at  the  last  session  they  took  him  out  of 
the  tree,  and  carried  him  into  their  cloister.  So 
now  he  stands  on  that  Italian  bishop's  grave  at 
Niederzell.  What  good  does  he  do  there? — Does 
he  help  dead  Saints  to  catch  fish?" 

Then  Ekkehard  perceived,  that  the  fisherman's 
Christian  faith  was  as  yet  not  very  strong;  and  also 
why  the  bronze  idol  had  cost  him  a  shilling's  fine. 
He  had  sacrificed  a  kid  to  him  at  night-time,  in 
order  that  his  nets  might  be  well  filled  with  felchen, 
trout  and  perch;  and  the  authorities  had  punished 


y6  EKKEHARD. 

these  heathenish  memories,  according  to  the  im- 
perial laws. 

"Be  sensible,  my  good  fellow,"  said  Ekkehard, 
"and  try  to  forget  the  Allmann.  I  will  restore  you 
a  good  part  of  your  shilling,  if  you  will  row  mc 
over." 

"What  I  say,"  replied  the  old  man,  "shall  not 
be  turned  round  like  a  ring  on  a  finger.  I  will 
take  none  of  you.     My  boy  may  do  it  if  he  likes." 

He  then  whistled  through  his  fingers,  which 
brought  his  boy,  a  tall  boatman,  who  undertook  to 
row  him  over. 

When  Ekkehard  landed,  he  directed  his  steps 
towards  the  monastery,  which  hidden  between  fruit- 
trees  and  vine-clad  hills,  stands  in  the  middle  of  the 
island. 

The  autumn  was  already  advanced,  and  both 
old  and  young,  were  occupied  with  the  vintage. 
Here  and  there,  the  hood  of  a  serving  brother  stood 
out  in  dark  contrast  to  the  red  and  yellow  vine- 
leaves.  On  the  watch-tower  the  fathers  of  the 
monastery  stood  assembled  in  groups,  looking  down, 
and  taking  pleasure  in  the  busy  crowd  of  grape- 
gatherers  below.  In  a  large  marble  vase,  which 
was  believed  to  be  one  of  the  identical  vessels, 
used  at  the  marriage  at  Cana,  the  new  wine  had 
been  earned  about  in  the  procession,  to  receive  the 
blessing.  Merry  shouts,  and  singing,  were  heard 
from  all  sides. 

Unobserved,  Ekkehard  reached  the  monastery, 
and  when  he  was  but  a  few  steps  from  it,  he  per- 
ceived the  heavy  tower  with  its  vestibule,  the  arches 


EKKEHARD.  97 

of  which  are  ornamented  alternately  with  red  and 
grey  sand-stone. 

In  the  court  all  was  hushed  and  silent.  A  large 
dog  wagged  its  tail  at  the  stranger,  without  giving 
a  single  growl,  for  it  knew  better  than  to  bark  at  a 
monk's  habit.  All  the  brotherhood  seemed  to  have 
been  enticed  into  the  open  air,  by  the  beautiful 
weather. 

Ekkehard  now  entered  the  vaulted  room  for 
visitors,  near  the  entrance.  Even  the  door-keeper's 
chamber  next  to  it,  was  empty.  Open  tuns  were 
standing  about;  some  filled  already  with  the  newly 
pressed  wine.  Behind  these,  near  the  wall  was  a 
stone  bench,  and  Ekkehard  feeling  tired  from  his 
long  walk,  the  fresh  breeze  having  blown  about  his 
head  and  made  him  sleepy,  he  put  his  staff  against 
the  wall,  lay  down  on  the  bench,  and  soon  fell 
asleep. 

As  he  lay  thus,  a  slow  step  approached  the 
cool  recess.  This  was  the  worthy  brother  Rudi- 
mann,  the  cellarer.  He  carried  a  small  stone  jug 
in  his  right  hand,  and  had  come  to  fulfil  his  duty 
by  tasting  the  new  wine.  The  smile  of  a  man, 
contented  with  himself  and  with  the  world,  was  on 
his  lips;  and  his  belly  had  thriven  well,  like  the 
household  of  an  industrious  man.  Over  this,  he 
wore  a  white  apron,  and  at  his  side  dangled  a  pon- 
derous bunch  of  keys. 

"As  cellarer  shall  be  chosen  some  wise  man  of 
ripe  judgment,  sober,  and  no  glutton;  no  quarreler 
or  fault-finder,  no  idler  and  no  spendthrift;  but  a 
pious  man,  who  will  be  to  the  whole  brotherhood 

Ekkehard.    /.  7 


QO  EKKEilARD. 

like  a  father," — and  as  far  as  the  weakness  of  the 
flesh  allowed  this,  Rudimann  strove  to  unite  in  him- 
self the  above  mentioned  qualities.  At  the  same 
time  he  had  to  perform  the  unpleasant  duty  of  car- 
rying out  the  punishments,  and  whenever  one  of 
the  brothers  became  liable  to  a  flogging,  he  tied 
him  to  the  pillar,  and  nobody  could  then  complain 
of  the  weakness  of  his  arm.  That  he,  besides  this, 
sometimes  uttered  malicious  speeches  with  a  ma- 
licious tongue,  and  tried  to  entertain  the  Abbot 
with  insinuations  against  his  fellow-monks, — like  the 
squirrel  Ratatoskr  of  the  Edda,  which  ran  up  and 
down  the  ash-tree  called  Yggdrasil,  and  repeated 
the  eagle's  angry  speeches  at  the  top  of  the  tree, 
to  Niddhogre  the  dragon  at  th^  bottom, — this  was 
none  of  his  business;  and  he  did  it  of  his  own  free 
will. 

To-day,  however,  he  wore  a  very  benign  and 
mild  expression,  the  result  of  the  excellent  vintage;- 
and  he  dipt  his  drinking  vessel  into  an  open  vat, 
held  it  towards  the  window  and  then  slowly  sipped 
its  contents,  without  once  observing  the  sleeping 
guest. 

"This  also  is  sweet,"  said  he,  "though  it  comes 
from  the  northern  side  of  the  hill.  Praised  be  the 
Lord;  who  taking  the  position  and  wants  of  his 
servants  on  this  island,  into  due  consideration,  has 
given  a  fat  year  after  so  many  meagre  ones." 

Meanwhile  Kerhildis  the  upper  maid-servant, 
passed  the  door,  carrying  a  tub  full  of  grapes  to 
the  press. 

"Kerhildis,"  whispered  the  cellarer,  "most  trust- 


EKKEHARD.  QQ 

worthy  of  all  maids,  take  my  jug,  and  fill  it  with 
wine  from  the  Wartberg,  which  you  will  find  ovei 
there,  that  I  may  compare  it  with  this  one." 

Kerhildis  put  down  her  load,  went  away  and 
speedily  returning,  stood  before  Rudimann  with  the 
jug  in  her  hand.  Archly  looking  up  at  him,  for  he 
was  a  head  taller  than  she  was,  she  said:  "to  your 
health." 

Rudimann  took  a  long  pious  draught,  as  a  taste 
so  that  the  new  wine  ran  down  his  throat,  with  a 
low  melodious  gurgle. 

"It  will  all  be  sweet  and  good,"  said  he,  lifting 
his  eyes  with  emotion,  and  that  they  then  fell  on 
the  maid-servant's  beaming  countenance,- — was 
scarcely  the  cellarer's  fault,  as  she  had  had  plenty 
of  time  in  which  to  retire. 

So  he  continued  with  unction:  "But  when  I  look 
at  thee,  Kerhildis,  my  heart  becomes  doubly  glad, 
for  you  also  thrive  as  the  cloister-wine  does  this 
autumn,  and  your  cheeks  are  like  the  pomegranates, 
waiting  to  be  plucked.  Rejoice  with  me,  over  the 
goodness  of  this  wine,  best  of  all  maids." 

So  saying,  the  cellarer  put  his  arm  round  the 
waist  of  the  dark-eyed  maid,  who  did  not  resist 
very  long;  for  what  is  a  kiss  at  vintage-time? — and 
besides  she  knew  Rudimann  to  be  a  man  of  sober 
character,  who  did  everything  in  moderation,  as  it 
befitted  a  cellarer. 

The  sleeper  started  up  from  his  slumbers  on  the 
stone  bench.  A  peculiar  noise,  which  could  be 
caused  by  nothing  else,  but  by  a  well-meant  and 
well-applied  kiss,  struck  his  ear;  and  looking  through 

7* 


100  EKKEHARD. 

the  opening  between  the  vats,  he  saw  the  cellarer's 
garments  covered  with  flowing  tresses,  which  could 
not  well  belong  to  that  habit.  Up  he  sprang,  for 
Ekkehard  was  young  and  zealous,  and  moreover 
accustomed  to  the  strict  discipline  of  St.  Gall.  The 
idea  that  a  man  in  the  holy  garb  of  the  order,  could 
kiss  a  woman,  had  never  struck  him  as  possible 
before. 

Snatching  up  his  strong  hazel-wand,  he  quickly 
advanced,  and  with  it  struck  a  powerful  blow  at 
the  cellarer,  which  extended  from  the  right  shoulder 
to  the  left  hip,  and  which  fitted  like  a  coat  made 
according  to  measure, — and  before  the  astonished 
Rudimann  had  recovered  from  the  first  shock,  there 
followed  a  second  and  third  blow  of  the  same  de- 
scription. He  dropped  his  pitcher,  which  was  shat- 
tered to  pieces  on  the  stone  floor,  whilst  Kerhildis 
fled. 

"In  the  name  of  the  pitcher  at  the  marriage  at 
Cana!"  cried  Rudimann,  "what  is  the  meaning  of 
this!"  and  turning  round  on  his  assailant,  the  two 
looked  into  each  other's  faces  for  the  first  time. 

"'Tis  a  present  which  the  holy  Gallus  sends  to 
St.  Pirmin,"  replied  Ekkehard  fiercely,  again  raising 
his  stick. 

"Well,  I  might  have  guessed  as  much,"  roared 
the  cellarer,  "St.  Gallish  crab-apples!  You  may  be 
recognized  by  your  fruits.  Rough  ground,  rough 
faith  and  rougher  people!  Just  wait  for  the  present 
I  shall  make  thee  in  return!" 

Looking  about  for  some  weapon,  and  perceiving 
a  good-sized  broom,  he  took  it  up,   and  was  just 


EKKEIIARD.  lOI 

about  to  attack  the  disturber  of  his  peace,  when  a 
commanding  voice  called  out  from  the  gate: 

"Stop!  Peace  be  with  you!"— and  a  second  voice 
with  a  foreign  accent  exclaimed:  "What  Holofernes 
has  sprung  out  of  the  ground  here]" 

It  was  the  Abbot  Wazmann,  who  with  his  friend 
Simon  Bardo,  the  former  Protospathar  of  the  Greek 
Emperor,  was  returning  from  blessing  the  new  wine. 
The  noise  of  the  quarrel  had  interrupted  a  very- 
learned  discussion  of  the  Greek,  on  the  siege  of 
the  town  of  Ha'i  by  Joshua;  and  the  strategic  mis- 
takes of  the  king  of  Hai,  when  he  went  out  at  the 
head  of  his  army,  towards  the  desert.  The  old  Greek 
commander  who  had  left  his  home,  not  to  lose  his 
strength  of  body  and  mind,  in  the  peaceful  state  of 
Byzantium,  employed  himself  very  zealously  with 
the  study  of  tactics,  in  his  leisure  hours;  and  he  was 
jestingly  called,  "the  Captain  of  Capernaum,"  al- 
though he  had  adopted  the  garb  of  the  Order. 

"Make  room  for  the  fight,"  cried  Simon  Bardo, 
who  had  witnessed  with  regret  the  interruption,  of 
the  combat  by  the  Abbot.  "In  my  dreams  last  night 
I  saw  a  rain  of  fiery  sparks.     That  means  fighting." 

But  the  Abbot  in  whose  eyes  the  self-assumed 
]jower  of  younger  brothers  was  most  obnoxious, 
commanded  peace,  and  desired  to  hear  the  case  be- 
fore him,  that  he  might  settle  it. 

Then  Rudimann  began  his  tale,  and  kept  back 
nothing.  "A  slight  misbehaviour,"  murmured  the 
Abbot.  "Chapter  forty-six,  of  misbehaviour  during 
work-time,  whilst  gardening  or  fishing,  in  the  kitchen 


102  EKKEHARD. 

or  cellar.     Allemannic  law.  of  that  which  is  done  to 
maids,  .  .  .  let  the  antagonist  speak." 

Then  Ekkehard  also  told  what  he  had  witnessed; 
and  how  he  had  acted  on  the  impulse  of  a  just  and 
righteous  indignation. 

"This  is  complicated,"  murmured  the  Abbot. 
"Chapter  seventy:  no  brother  shall  dare  to  strike  a 
fellow-brother,  without  the  Abbot's  sanction.  Chapter 
seventy-two:  of  that  which  is  becoming  in  a  monk; 
and  which  leads  to  eternal  felicity,  . . .  How  old  are 
yonV 

"Twenty-three." 

Then  the  Abbot  seriously  resumed.  "The  quarrel 
is  ended.  You  brother  cellarer,  may  look  on  the 
received  blows,  asthe  just  retribution,  for  your  forget- 
fulness;  and  you  stranger  I  might  well  laid  to  con- 
tinue your  journey,  for  the  laws  say:  "Whenever  a 
stranger-monk,  enters  a  monastery,  he  shall  be  satis- 
fied with  everything  he  meets  there,  allowing  himself 
only  to  reprove  mildly,  and  not  making  himself 
officious  in  any  way.  In  consideration  of  your  youth 
however,  as  well  as  the  blameless  motive  of  your 
action,  you  shall  be  allowed  to  pass  an  hour's  de- 
votion at  the  chief-altar  of  our  church,  in  expiation 
of  your  rashness,  and  after  that  you  will  be  welcome 
as  the  guest  of  the  monastery." 

The  Abbot  and  his  sentence,  fared  as  many  an 
impartial  judge  has  fared  before.  Neither  of  the  two 
were  satisfied.  They  obeyed,  but  they  were  not  re- 
conciled. When  Ekkehard  was  performing  his  ex- 
piatory prayers,  many  thoughts  and  reflections  on 
timely  zeal,  good  will  and  other  people's  judgment 


EKKEHARD.  IO3 

thereon,  crossed  his  mind.  It  was  one  of  the  first 
lessons  he  learned,  from  contact  with  other  men.  He 
returned  to  the  monastery  by  a  little  side-door. 

What  Kerhildis  the  upper-maid  related  that 
evening  to  her  companions,  in  the  sewing-room  at 
Oberzell,  where  they  had  to  make  a  dozen  new 
monks'  habits,  by  the  flickering  light  of  the  pine- 
wood,  was  couched  in  such  very  insulting  terms, 
regarding  the  disciples  of  the  holy  (rallus,  that  it 
had  better  not  be  repeated  here!  .  .  . 


I04  EKKEHARD. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

Moengal. 

While  Ekkehard  was  performing  his  compulsory 
devotions,  in  the  church  at  Reichenau,  Dame  Had- 
wig  had  stood  on  the  balcony,  looking  out  into  the 
distance; — but  not  on  account  of  the  setting  sun,  for 
the  sun  went  to  his  rest  at  her  back,  behind  the  dark 
hills  of  the  black-forest,  and  Dame  Hadwig,  looked 
with  eager,  expectant  eyes  towards  the  lake,  and  the 
path  which  led  from  it  up  to  the  Hohentwiel.  The 
view  however  did  not  appear  to  satisfy  her,  for 
when  the  twilight  melted  into  darkness,  she  went  in, 
rather  discontentedly;  ordered  her  chamberlain  to 
come,  and  conversed  a  long  time  with  him. 

Early  the  next  morning  Ekkehard  stood  at  the 
threshold  of  the  cloister,  ready  to  continue  his 
journey.  The  Abbot  was  also  up  betimes,  and  was 
taking  a  walk  in  the  garden.  The  serious  look  of 
the  judge,  was  no  longer  visible  on  his  face.  Ekkehard 
said  good-bye  to  him.  Then  the  Abbot  with  a  mean- 
ing smile,  whispered  in  his  ear:  "Happy  man,  who 
has  to  teach  grammar,  to  such  a  fair  pupil."— 
These  words  stabbed  Ekkehard  to  the  heart.  An 
old  story  rose  in  his  memory;  for  even  within  cloister- 
walls,  there  are  evil,  gossiping  tongues,  and  traditional 
stories  which  go  round,  from  mouth  to  mouth 


EKKEHARD.  IO5 

"You  are  probably  thinking  of  the  time,'  repUed 
he  tauntingly,  "when  you  were  instructing  the  nun 
Clotildis  in  the  act  of  dialectics,  Sir  Abbot." 

After  this  he  went  down  to  the  boat.  The  Abbot 
would  much  rather  have  taken  a  quantity  of  pepper 
for  his  breakfast,  than  have  had  that  fact  called  up 
to  his  mind.  "A  happy  journey!"  he  called  out 
after  his  departing  guest. 

From  that  time,  Ekkehard  had  drawn  down  on 
himself  the  enmity  of  the  monks  at  Reichenau.  This 
however  he  little  heeded;  and  was  rowed  down  the 
lake,  by  the  same  boat-man  of  Ermatingen. 

Dreamily  he  gazed  about  from  his  boat.  Over 
the  lake,  transparent  white  mists  were  floating,  through 
which  the  little  belfry  of  Egina's  cloister,  Niederzell, 
])eeped  out  on  the  left,  while  on  the  other  side,  the 
island  stretched  out  its  farthest  points.  A  large  stone- 
built  castle  could  be  seen  through  the  willow-bushes, 
but  Ekkehard's  eyes  were  riveted  on  a  more  distant 
point.  Proud  and  grand,  in  steep,  bold  outlines  a 
rocky  mountain-peak  rose  above  the  hills  on  the 
shore,  like  to  a  mighty  spirit,  which,  ponderous  and 
pregnant  with  action,  towers  over  the  insignificant 
objects  around.  The  morning  sun  was  casting  faint 
gleams  of  light  on  the  rocky  edges  and  steep  walls. 
A  litde  to  the  right,  several  lower  hills  of  the  same 
shape,  stood  modestly  there,  like  sentinels  of  the 
mighty  one. 

"The  Hohentwiel,"  said  the  boat-man  to  Ekke- 
hard. The  latter  had  never  before  beheld  the  place 
of  his  destination,  but  he  did  not  need  the  boat- 
man's information.     Inwardly  thinking,   "thus  must 


I06  F.KKEIIARn. 

tlie   mountain   be,    whicli    she   has   chosen    for   her 
residence." 

A  deep,  earnest  expression  overspread  his  fea- 
tures. Mountain-ranges,  extensive  plains,  Avater  and 
sky,  in  fact  all  that  is  grand  and  beautiful  in  nature 
always  produces  seriousness.  Only  the  actions  of 
men,  sometimes  bring  a  smile  to  the  lips  of  the 
looker  on.  He  was  thinking  of  the  apostle  John, 
who  had  gone  to  the  rocky  isle  of  Patmos,  and  who 
had  there  met  with  a  revelation. 

The  boat-man  rowed  steadily  onwards;  and  they 
had  already  come  to  the  projecting  neck  of  land, 
on  which  Radolfszell  and  a  few  scattered  houses 
were  situated,  when  they  suddenly  came  in  view  of 
a  strange  little  canoe.  It  was  simply  made  of  the 
rough,  hollow  trunk  of  a  tree;  roofed  over  and  quite 
covered  up  with  green  boughs  and  water-rushes,  so 
that  the  rower  inside  was  invisible.  The  wind  drifted 
it  towards  a  thick  plantation  of  water-reeds  and 
bulrushes  near  the  shore. 

Ekkehard  ordered  his  ferry-man  to  stop  this 
curious  little  boat,  and  in  obedience  he  pushed  his 
oar  into  the  green  covering. 

"Ill  luck  befall  you!"  called  out  a  deep  bass 
voice  from  the  inside,  "oleum  et  operam  perdidi ,  all 
my  labour  lost! — Wild  geese  and  water-ducks  are 
gone  to  the  Devil!" 

A  covey  of  water-fowl,  which  hoarsely  shrieking 
rose  up  from  the  rushes,  corroborated  the  truth  of 
this  exclamation. 

After  this,  the  leafy  boughs  were  pushed  aside, 
and  a  brown  weather-beaten   and   deeply  furrowed 


EKKEHARD.  I07 

countenance,  peeped  out.  The  man  it  belonged  to, 
was  clothed  in  an  old  faded  priest's  robe,  which  cut 
off  at  the  knees,  by  an  unskilled  hand,  hung  down 
in  a  ragged  fringe.  At  his  girdle,  the  owner  of  the 
boat  wore,  instead  of  a  rosary,  a  quiver  full  of  ar- 
rows; whilst  the  strung  bow  lay  at  the  head  of  the 
boat. 

The  individual  just  described,  w^as  about  to  re- 
peat his  cursing,  when  he  beheld  Ekkehard's  tonsure 
and  Benedictine  garment,  and  quickly  changing  his 
tone,  he  cried:  "Oho!  salve  confraterl  By  the  beard 
of  St.  Patrick  of  Armagh!  If  your  curiosity  had  left 
me  unmolested  another  quarter  of  an  hour,  I  might 
have  invited  you  to  a  goodly  repast  of  the  game  of 
our  lake."  With  a  melancholy  expression  he  cast 
a  look  at  the  covey  of  wild  ducks  in  the  distance. 

"Ekkehard  smilingly  lifted  his  fore-finger:  "■  Ne 
clericus  venationi  in.cmnbat!  No  consecrated  servant 
of  God  shall  be  a  sportsman!" 

"Your  book-wisdom  does  not  do  for  us  at  the 
Untersee,"  called  out  the  other.  "Are  you  sent  hither 
perhaps,  to  hold  a  church  examination,  with  the 
parish-priest  of  RadolfszelU" 

"The  parish-priest  of  Radolfszelll"  enquired 
Ekkehard  in  his  turn.  "Do  I  verily  see  the  brother 
Marcellusl"  He  cast  a  side-look  on  the  sportsman's 
right  arm,  from  which  the  sleeve  was  turned  back, 
and  there  beheld,  etched  into  the  flesh,  in  rough 
outlines,  a  picture  of  our  Saviour,  encircled  by  a 
serpent,  over  which  stood  the  words,  '■'■  Chrisius  vin- 
dex." 

"Brother  Marcellus]"  laughed  the  other  pushing 


108  EK.KEHAUD. 

his  hair  back  from  his  forehead,  '■'■fuimus  Troes!  wel- 
come in  Moengal's  realm!" 

He  stepped  out  of  the  canoe  into  Ekkehard's 
boat,  and  kissing  him  on  cheek  and  forehead  he  said: 
"Health  to  the  holy  Gallus!  And  now  we  will  land 
together,  and  you  shall  be  my  guest,  even  without 
the  wild  ducks." 

"Oi  yourself,  I  had  conceived  a  very  different 
idea,"  said  Ekkehard,  and  this  was  not  to  be  won- 
dered at. 

Nothing  gives  a  more  erroneous  idea  of  persons, 
than  when  we  come  to  the  places,  where  they  once 
lived  and  worked,  there  to  see  fragmentary  bits  of 
their  activity;  and  from  the  remarks  of  those  left 
behind,  to  form  in  ourselves  an  impression  of  those 
that  are  gone.  The  deepest  and  most  peculiar  part 
of  the  character  of  a  man,  is  frequently  unnoticed 
by  others;  even  though  it  be  open  to  the  day;  and 
in  tradition  it  disappears  entirely. 

When  Ekkehard  had  joined  the  monastery,  the 
brother  Marcellus  had  already  left  it,  to  assume  the 
priest's  office  at  Radolfszell.  Some  neatly  written 
manuscripts,  such  as  Cicero's  book  on  duty,  and  a 
Latin  Priscianius  with  Irish  characters  between  the 
lines,  still  kept  up  the  remembrance  of  him.  His 
name  too  was  held  in  great  veneration  in  the  inner 
cloister-school,  where  he  had  been  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  teachers.  Besides  this,  he  had  led  a 
blamele.ss  life,  but  since  that  time,  nothing  had  been 
heard  of  him  at  St.  Gall.  For  these  reasons,  instead 
of  the  lively  sportsman,  Ekkehard  had  expected  to 
find  a  serious,  meagre  and  pale-faced  scholar. 


EKKEHARD.  lOQ 

The  shores  of  Radolfszell  were  soon  reached.  A 
thin  silver  coin,  stamped  on  one  side  only,  satisfied 
the  boat-man,  and  then  the  two  stepped  on  shore. 
A  few  houses  and  a  handful  of  fishermen's  huts,  sur- 
rounded the  little  church,  which  holds  the  remains 
of  St.  Radolf. 

"We  have  reached  Moengal's  dwelling,"  said  the 
old  man.  "Be  pleased  to  enter.  It's  to  be  hoped 
that  you  will  not  carry  tales  about  my  house,  to  the 
Bishop  of  Constance,  like  the  deacon  of  Rheingau, 
who  pretended  that  he  found  the  jugs  and  drinking- 
horns,  of  a  size,  which  ought  to  have  been  objec- 
tionable, in  any  century." 

They  entered  into  a  wainscoted  hall.  Stag-antlers 
and  bison-horns  hung  over  the  entrance;  while  spears 
and  fishing-tackle  of  every  description,  ornamented 
the  walls  in  picturesque  confusion.  Close  to  a 
reversed  tun  in  one  corner,  stood  a  dice-box, — in 
fact,  if  it  had  not  been  the  abode  of  the  parish-priest, 
it  might  have  been  that  of  an  imperial  gamekeeper. 

A  few  moments  later,  a  jug  of  somewhat  sour 
wine  as  well  as  a  loaf  of  bread  and  some  butter, 
were  placed  on  the  oak  table;  and  when  the  priest 
returned  from  an  expedition  to  the  kitchen,  he  held 
up  his  habit  like  a  filled  apron,  and  poured  down  a 
shower  of  smoked  fish,  before  his  guest. 

'^'■Heu  quod  anseres  fugasti,  antvogelasque  et  horo- 
tumblum!  Alas  that  you  should  have  frightened  away, 
the  wild  geese,  as  well  as  the  ducks  and  moor-fowls ! " 
said  he,  "but  when  a  person  has  to  choose  between 
smoked  fish  and  nothing,  he  always  chooses  the 
former." 


no  EKKEHARD, 

Members  of  the  same  fraternity  are  quickly  at 
their  ease  with  each  other;  and  a  lively  conversa- 
tion was  kept  up  during  the  meal.  But  the  old  man 
had  far  more  questions  to  put,  than  Ekkehard  could 
well  answer.  Of  many  a  one  of  his  former  brothers, 
nothing  else  was  to  be  told,  but  that  his  coffin  had 
been  laid  in  the  vault;  side  by  side  with  the  others; 
a  cross  on  the  wall,  besides  an  entry  in  the  death- 
register,  being  the  sole  traces  left,  that  he  had  ever 
lived.  The  stories,  jokes  and  quarrels,  which  had 
been  told,  thirty  years  ago,  had  been  replaced  by  new 
ones,  and  all  that  had  happened  lately,  did  not  in- 
terest him  much.  Only  when  Ekkehard  told  him 
about  the  end  and  aim  of  his  journey  he  exclaimed : 
"  Oho  conf rater!  how  could  you  cry  out  against 
all  sport,  when  you  yourself  aim  at  such  noble 
deer!" 

But  Ekkehard  turned  the  subject,  by  asking 
him:  "Have  you  never  felt  any  longing  for  the 
quiet  and  study  within  the  cloister-walls?" 

At  that  question  the  parish-priest's  eyes  lighted 
up:  "Did  Catilina  ever  feel  any  longing  for  the 
wooden  benches  of  the  senate,  after  they  had  said 
to  him:  excessit ,  evasit ,  erupit? — Young  men,  like 
you  cannot  understand  that.  The  flesh-pots  of 
Egypt"?!  ille  terrartun  7nihi  praeter  omnes  .  .  .  said 
the  dog  to  the  kennel,  in  which  he  had  lain  seven 
years." 

"No,  I  certainly  do  not  understand  you,"  replied 
Ekkehard.  "  What  was  it,  that  created  such  a  change 
in  your  views,"  casting  a  look  at  the  sportsman's 
implements,  which  were  lying  about. 


EKKEHARD.  1 1  I 

"Time,"  replied  the  priest,  beating  his  fish  on 
tlie  table  to  make  them  tender,  "time  and  growing 
experience.  But  this  you  need  not  repeat  to  your 
Abbot.  I  also  was  once  such  a  man  as  you  are 
now,  fo^ Ireland  produces  pious  people,  as  is  \vell 
known  here.  Eheu,  what  a  different  being  I  was 
when  I  returned  with  my  Uncle  Marcus,  from  our 
pilgrimage  to  Rome.  You  should  have  seen  the 
young  Moengal  then!  Tlie  whole  world  was  not 
worth  a  herring  to  him,  whilst  psalm-singing,  vigils, 
and  spiritual  exercises,  were  his  heart's  delight. 
Thus  we  entered  the  monastery  of  St.  Gallus — for 
in  honour  of  a  countryman,  an  honest  Hibernian 
does  not  mind,  going  a  few  miles  out  of  his  way, — 
and  finally  I  stopped  there  altogether.  Outward 
property,  books,  money  and  knowledge, — the  whole 
man  became  the  monastery's  own,  and  the  Irish 
Moengal,  was  called  Marcellus,  and  threw  his  uncle's 
silver  and  golden  coins  out  of  the  Avindow;  thus  to 
break  down  the  bridge  leading  back  to  the  world. 
They  were  fine  times  I  tell  you;  praying,  fasting 
and  studying,  to  my  heart's  content." — 

"But  then  too  much  sitting  is  unhealthy,  and 
much  knowledge,  gives  one  a  quantity  of  superfluous 
work  to  do.  Many  an  evening  I  have  meditated 
like  a  book-worm,  and  disputed  like  a  magpie; 
for  there  was  nothing  which  could  not  be  proved. 
Where  the  head  of  St.  John  the  baptist  was  buried, 
and  in  what  language  the  serpent  had  spoken  to 
Adam, — all  was  investigated  and  demonstrated,  while 
such  ideas,  as  that  human  beings  had  also  received 
flesh  and  blood  from  their  Creator,  never  entered 


tt2  EKKEttARD. 

my  head.  Ohone,  confrater,  then  there  came  evil 
hours  for  me,  such  as  I  hope  may  be  spared  you. 
The  head  grew  heavy,  and  the  hands  restless.  Neither 
at  the  writing-desk  nor  in  the  church  could  I  find 
rest  or  peace; — hence,  hence  was  the  inward  cry  of 
my  heart.  I  once  said  to  the  old  Thieto,  that  1 
had  made  a  discovery.  What  discovery,  quoth  hel 
That  outside  the  cloister-walls  there  was  fresh  air . . . 
Then  they  forbade  me  to  go  out;  but  many  a  night 
did  I  steal  up  to  the  belfry,  to  look  out  and 
envy  the  bats,  that  could  fly  over  into  the  pine- 
woods  .  .  .  Confrater,  that  cannot  be  cured  by  fast- 
ing and  prayer,  for  that  which  is  in  human  nature, 
myst^cpme  out." 

"The  late  Abbot  at  last  took  pity  on  me,  and 
sent  me  here  for  one  year;  but  the  Brother  Mar- 
cellus  never  returned.  When  I  cut  down  a  pine- 
tree  in  the  sweat  of  my  brow,  and  made  myself  a 
boat  out  of  it,  and  struck  down  the  bird  flying  in 
the  air,  then  I  began  to  understand  what  it  meant 
to  be  healthy.  Hunting  and  fishing  drive  away 
morbid  fancies.  In  this  way  I  have  performed  the 
priest's  duties  at  Radolfszell  for  thirty  years,  rustici- 
tate  qtiadam  imbutus, — liable  to  become  a  rustic,  but 
what  does  it  matter?  'I  am  like  the  pelican  in  the 
wilderness,  and,  like  the  owl,  I  have  built  my  nest 
amidst  ruins,'  says  the  psalmist,  but  I  am  fresh  and 
strong,  and  old  Moengal  does  not  intend  to  be- 
come a  dead  man  so  soon,  and  he  knows  that  he 
is  at  least  secure  against  one  evil  .  .  ." 

"And  that  is?"  enquired  Ekkehard. 


EKKEHARD.  tl^ 

"That  St.  Peter  will  not  one  day  give  me  a  blow 
on   the   forehead  with  the   blessed   key   of  heaven, 
saying,  'Off  with  you,  who  have  meddled  with  vain/ 
and  useless  philosophy!'" 

Ekkehard  did  not  reply  to  Moengal's  outpour- 
ings. "I  suppose,"  said  he,  "that  you  have  often 
hard  work  with  your  ecclesiastical  duties.  Hardened 
hearts,  heathendom,  and  heresy." 

'"Tis  not  so  bad,  as  they  make  it  out  to  be," 
said  the  old  man.  "To  be  sure  in  the  mouths  of 
Bishops  and  Chamberlains  and  in  the  reports  of  the 
session  and  the  synod,  it  seems  terrifying  enough, 
when  they  describe  the  heathenish  idolatry,  and 
threaten  it  with  punishment.  Here  we  have  simply 
the  old  faith;  tracing  the  Godhead,  in  tree  and 
river  and  on  mountain-heights.  Everybody  in  this 
world  must  have  his  book  of  revelations,  his  apoca- 
lypse. Now  the  people  hereabouts,  have  theirs  in 
the  open  air;  and  really,  one  is  capable  of  high 
and  holy  thoughts,  when  early  in  the  morning,  one 
stands  in  the  water-reeds  and  sees  the  glorious  sun 
arise.  Nevertheless  they  come  to  me,  on  the  Lord's 
day,  and  chaunt  the  mass;  and  if  they  were  not 
fined  so  often,  they  would  open  their  hearts  to  the 
Gospel,  far  more  readily  still.  A  bumper,  confrater, 
to  the  fresh  air!" 

"Allow  me,"  said  Ekkehard,  "I  will  drink  to  the 
health  of  Marcellus  the  teacher  at  the  cloister-school, 
and  the  learned  author  of  the  Irish  translation  of 
Priscianus." 

"Very  well,"  laughed  Moengal.     "But  with  re- 

EkMiard.    I.  8 


114  EKKEHARD. 

gard  to  the  Irish  translation,  I  am  afraid  that  there 
is  a  hitch  in  the  matter!"* 

Ekkehard  was  very  anxious  to  reach  his  destina- 
tion, for  anybody  who  is  close  to  the  end  of  his 
journey,  is  loth  to  tarry  long.  "The  mountain 
stands  fast  enough,"  said  Moengal,  "that  won't  run 
away,  you  may  be  sure." 

But  Moengal's  wine,  and  his  ideas  of  fresh  air. 
had  nothing  very  tempting  for  him,  who  was  about 
to  go  to  a  Duchess.     So  he  rose  from  his  seat. 

"I  will  accompany  you  to  the  borders  of  my 
district,"  said  the  priest,  "for  to-day  you  may  still 
walk  by  my  side,  in  spite  of  my  torn  and  faded 
garments;  but  when  you  are  once  settled  down  on 
yonder  mountain,  you  will  believe  yourself  trans 
figured,  and  that  you  have  become  a  grand  lord; 
and  on  the  day  that  you  will  pass  Radolfszell  on 
horseback,  and  will  behold  old  Moengal  standing 
on  the  threshold,  then  perhaps,  you  will  hardl\ 
deign  to  wave  your  hand  to  him, — that  is  the  way 
of  the  world.  When  the  'heuerling'  has  become 
big,  then  it  is  called  'felchen,'  and  devours  tl^ 
small  ones  of  its  own  race." 

"It  is  not  fair  that  you  should  speak  thus,"  said 
Ekkehard,  kissing  his  Irish  brother. 

Then  they  set  out  together,  Moengal  taking  his 
lime-twigs  with  him,  therewith  to  ensnare  birds  on  his 

•  This  it  had,  surely  enough;  for  when  lately  a  learned  son  of  the 
emerald  isle,  paid  a  visit  to  the  librarj'  of  St.  Gallus,  there  to  inspect  the 
work  of  his  pious  countryman,  he  soon  burst  into  a  merry  laugh,  and  then 
the  Rector  of  Dublin,  translated  some  of  the  Irish  comments  a.s  follows  : 

"God  be  thanked  that  it  is  getting  dark!"  "St.  Patrick  of  Armagh  re- 
lease me  from  this  book- writing."  "  Oh,  that  I  had  a  glass  of  good  old  wme 
beside  me"  etc. 


EKKEHARD.  II5 

return.  It  was  a  long  distance  through  the  pine- 
wood,  and  no  sound  was  stirring. 

Where  the  trees  were  less  crowded  together, 
they  could  see  the  dark  mass  of  the  Hohentwiel, 
throwing  its  shadow  over  them.  Moengal's  sharp 
eyes  now  looked  searchingly  along  the  path,  and 
shaking  his  head  he  muttered:  "there's  something 
coming." 

They  had  proceeded  a  short  way,  when  Moengal 
seized  his  companion's  arm,  and  pointing  forward, 
he  said:  "these  are  neither  wild  ducks  nor  animals 
of  the  forest!" 

At  the  same  moment  was  heard  a  sound  like 
the  neighing  of  a  horse  in  the  distance.  Moengal 
sprang  aside,  glided  through  the  trees,  and  lying 
down  on  the  ground,  listened  intently. 

"Sportsman's  folly,"  muttered  Ekkehard  to  him- 
self, quietly  waiting  till  Moengal  came  back  and 
enquired:  "brother,  do  you  know  whether  St.  Gallus 
is  at  war  with  any  of  the  mighty  ones  in  the  landl" 

"No." 

"Then  may  be  that  you  have  offended  some 
one?" 

"No." 

"Strange,"  said  the  old  man,  "for  three  armed 
men  are  coming  towards  us." 

"Most  likely  they  are  messengers  sent  by  the 
Duchess,  to  receive  me,"  said  Ekkehard,  with  a 
proud  smile. 

"Oho!"  muttered  Moengal,  "you've  not  hit  the 
mark  there.  That  is  not  the  livery  of  the  Duchess's 
vassals.     The   helmet  has  no   distinguishing   mark, 

8» 


Il6  EKKEllARD. 

and  no  one  on  the  Hohentwiel  wears  a  grey 
mantle!" 

He  stood  still  now. 

"Forwards,"  said  Ekkehard.  "He  whose  con- 
science is  clear,  is  protected  by  the  angels  of  the 
Lord." 

"Not  always,  at  least  in  the  Hegau,"  replied  the 
old  man.  There  was  no  more  time  for  continuini; 
the  dialogue,  for  the  tramp  of  horses'  feet,  and  the 
clattering  of  arms  was  heard,  and  the  next  moment, 
three  men  on  horseback,  with  closed  visors  and 
drawn  swords,  became  visible. 

"Followme!"  cried  the  priest,  "  maturate  fugam  !  '^ 
He  threw  his  lime-twigs  on  the  ground,  and  tried 
to  drag  Ekkehard  along  with  him,  but  when  he 
resisted,  Moengal  sprang  into  the  bushes  alone. 
The  thorns  added  new  rents  to  the  old  ones  in  his 
well  worn  garments,  but  this  he  heeded  not,  and 
tearing  himself  free,  he  escaped  into  the  thicket, 
with  the  agility  of  a  squirrel.     He  knew  the  tricks! 

"It  is  he!"  called  out  one  of  the  riders;  upon 
which  the  others  jumped  out  of  their  saddles.  Ekke- 
hard stood  proudly  waiting  for  them.  "What  do 
you  wantl" — no  answer.  Then  he  seized  the  cru- 
cifix suspended  from  his  girdle,  and  was  just  be- 
ginning with  "in  the  name  of  our  Saviour"  .  .  . 
when  he  was  already  thrown  on  the  ground.  Rough, 
strong  hands  held  him  as  in  a  vice;  a  cord  was 
twisted  round  his  arms,  which  were  then  tied  be- 
hind his  back;  a  white  handkerchief  bound  over 
his  eyes,  so  that  he  could  see  nothing,  and  then 
the  command  "forwards"  was  given. 


EKKEHARD.  II7 

Surprise  and  consternation  at  this  strange  treat- 
ment had  quite  paralysed  him,  so  that  he  advanced 
with  tottering  steps,  upon  which  they  took  him  up, 
and  carried  him  to  the  opening  of  the  wood,  where 
four  men  were  waiting  with  a  sedan-chair. 

Into  this,  they  threw  their  victim  and  then  the 
train  sped  onwards;  Ekkehard  noticing  by  the  tramp 
of  the  horses'  feet,  that  his  captors  remained  at  his 
side. 

Whilst  Moengal  was  fleeing  through  the  wood, 
the  blackbirds  and  linnets  flew  about  so  confidingly 
from  bough  to  bough;  and  the  thrushes'  clear  notes 
sounded  so  tempting,  that  he  forgot  all  danger,  and 
his  heart  upbraided  him,  for  having  dropped  the 
lime-twigs. 

When  even  the  quail  now  sang  out  its  "Quak- 
kera!  quakkera!" — it  sounded  downright  provoking, 
and  he  turned  his  steps  back  towards  the  spot, 
where  he  had  left  his  companion.  Everything  was 
quiet  there,  as  if  nothing  had  happened.  In  the 
distance  he  could  see  the  sun  shining  on  the  helmets 
of  the  departing  knights. 

"Many  that  are  first,  shall  be  last,"  said  he, 
shaking  his  head,  and  bending  down  to  pick  up 
his  lime-twigs.  "He  expected  to  go  to  a  princess's 
castle,  and  a  prison  opens  to  receive  him.  Holy 
Gallus,  pray  for  us!" 

Further  reflections  did  not  trouble  Moengal's 
brains.  Such  deeds  of  violence  were  as  plentiful 
as  primroses  in  spring-time. 

Once  a  fish  swam  about  in  the  Bodensee,  and 
could  not  understand,  what  the  cormorant  meant  by 


Il8  EKK.EHARD. 

coming  down  on  it,  and  the  black  diver  had  aheady 
got  it  in  its  beak,  and  flew  away  with  it,  and  the 
fish  could  still  not  understand  it. 

So  it  was  with  Ekkehard,  lying  with  tied  hands 
in  the  sedan-chair;  for  the  more  he  reflected  about 
this  sudden  change  in  his  fate,  the  less  could  he 
comprehend  it. 

Now  the  idea  rose  dimly  within  him,  that  some 
friend  or  relation,  of  those  messengers  of  the  ex- 
chequer, might  live  in  the  Hegau,  and  revenge  their 
death,  on  the  innocent  disciple  of  St.  Gallus;  for 
Solomon  who  had  occasioned  their  shameful  execu- 
tion, had  once  been  Abbot  of  St.  Gall.  In  that  case, 
Ekkehard  had  to  prepare  himself  for  the  worst;  as 
he  well  knew,  that  neither  tonsure,  nor  monk's  habit 
would  be  any  protection,  against  having  his  eyes 
burnt  out,  or  hands  cut  off,  if  it  was  a  question  of 
revenge. 

He  thought  of  dying.  With  his  conscience  he 
was  at  peace,  and  death  itself  had  no  terror  for  him ; 
but  yet  in  his  heart  there  arose  the  faint  murmur; 
"why  not  a  year  later,  after  my  foot  had  been  set 
on  the  Hohentwiel?" 

Now  his  bearers  were  moving  more  slowly,  as 
they  were  walking  uphill.  Into  which  of  their  robbers' 
nests,  were  they  carrying  him?  They  had  ascended 
for  about  half  an  hour,  when  the  tramp  of  the  horses' 
feet  made  a  hollow  sound,  as  if  they  were  going 
over  a  wooden  bridge.  Still  everything  was  quiet; 
there  was  no  call  even  of  the  watchman  on  the  tower. 
The  decisive  moment  was  close  at  hand,  and  Ekke- 
hard now  felt   new  courage   and  confidence   rising 


EKKEHARD,  IIQ 

within  his  heart,  as  he  remembered  the  words  of  the 
psalmist: 

"He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the 
most  High  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Al- 
mighty. 

"I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  my  refuge  and  my 
fortress:  my  God;  in  Him  will  I  trust." 

Another  bridge  was  crossed,  then  a  gate  opened 
and  the  sedan-chair  was  put  down;  after  which  they 
took  out  their  prisoner.  His  foot  touched  the  ground; 
he  felt  grass,  and  heard  a  faint  whispering,  as  if 
there  were  many  people  around  him.  At  the  same 
time  the  cords  were  loosened. 

"Take  away  the  bandage  from  your  eyes,"  said 
one  of  his  companions.  He  obeyed,  and — oh  heart, 
do  not  break  with  too  much  happiness! — he  stood 
in  the  court-yard  on  the  Hohentwiel. 

The  wind  was  rustling  in  the  boughs  of  the  old 
linden-tree,  to  which  a  tent-like  linen  cloth  was 
fastened,  from  which  garlands  of  ivy  and  vine-leaves 
were  hanging.  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  fortress 
were  assembled,  and  on  a  stone  bench  in  the  midst, 
sat  the  Duchess.  From  her  shoulders  the  princely 
mantle  of  dark  purple  descended  in  heavy  folds;  a 
sweet  smile  softened  her  haughty  features,  and  now 
the  stately  figure  rose,  and  advanced  towards  Ekke- 
hard. 

"Welcome  to  Hadwig's  domains!" 

Ekkehard  had  as  yet  scarcely  realized  his  position. 
He  was  about  to  kneel  down  before  her,  but  she 
prevented  him,  by  graciously  extending  her  hand  to 
him.  Throwing  aside  his  grey  mantle,  the  chamberlain 


I20  EKKEHARD. 

Spazzo,  now  likewise  came  forwards,  and  embraced 
Ekkehard  like  an  old  friend. 

"In  the  name  of  our  gracious  mistress,  please  to 
receive  the  kiss  of  peace." 

A  faint  suspicion  that  he  was  being  played  with. 
crossed  Ekkehard's  mind;  but  the  Duchess  now  called 
out  laughingly:  "You  have  been  paid  in  your  own 
coin.  As  you  did  not  allow  the  Duchess  of  Suabia, 
to  cross  the  threshold  of  St.  Gallus  otherwise,  it 
was  but  fair  that  she  also  should  have  the  man  of 
St.  Gall,  carried  through  the  gateway  into  her  castle." 

Master  Spazzo  again  shook  hands  with  him,  and 
said:  "I  hope  you're  not  angry;  we  were  but  acting 
up  to  our  mistress's  commands!" — He  had  first 
headed  the  attack,  and  was  now  helping  to  welcome 
Ekkehard,  doing  both  with  the  same  pompous  air, 
for  a  chamberlain  must  be  flexible,  and  even  know 
how  to  reconcile  contradictions. 

Ekkehard  smiled.  "For  a  mere  jest,  you  have 
acted  your  part  very  seriously."  He  remembered 
how  one  of  the  riders  had  given  him  a  good  thrust 
between  the  ribs,  with  the  butt-end  of  his  lance,  when 
they  threw  him  into  the  sedan-chair.  This  had  cer- 
tainly not  been  the  Duchess's  order;  but  the  lancer 
had  once  been  present,  when  Luitfried  the  nephew 
of  one  of  the  exchequer's  messengers,  had  thrown 
down  the  Bishop  Solomon;  and  from  that  time  had 
kept  the  erroneous  notion,  that  a  good  blow  or  kick, 
was  absolutely  necessary  to  throw  down  anybody 
belonging  to  the  church. 

Dame  Hadwig  now  took  her  guest  by  the  hand 
and   showed  him   her  airy  castle  with  its  beautiful 


EKKKHARD.  12  1 

view  of  the  Bodensee,  and  the  distant  mountain 
peaks.  Then  all  the  people  belonging  to  the  castle, 
came  and  asked  for  his  blessing;  amongst  them  also 
the  lancers;  and  he  blessed  them  all. — 

The  Duchess  accompanied  him  to  the  entrance 
of  his  chamber,  where  new  clothes  and  other  com- 
forts awaited  him;  there  she  told  him  to  rest  himself 
from  the  fatigues  of  the  journey;  and  Ekkehard  felt 
happy  and  light-hearted,  after  his  strange  adventure. 

The  following  night,  it  occurred  in  the  monastery 
of  St.  Gall,  that  Romeias  the  gate-keeper,  without 
any  reason  started  up  from  his  couch,  and  fiercely 
blew  his  horn;  so  that  the  dogs  baiked  loudly,  and 
everybody  awoke.  Yet  there  was  no  one  asking  ad- 
mittance. The  Abbot  concluded,  that  it  was  the 
doing  of  evil  spirits;  but  at  the  same  time,  ordered 
Romeias's  evening  drink,  to  be  reduced  to  one  half, 
for  six  days; — a  measure  which  was  based  however 
on  very  wrong  suppositions. 


122  KKKKHARD. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Virgilius  on  the  Hohentwiel. 

After  one  has  got  over  the  trouble  and  fatigue 
of  a  migration  to  a  new  residence,  it  is  very  plea- 
sant work,  to  make  everything  around  cozy  and 
comfortable. 

No  one  ought  to  think  it  a  matter  of  indifference, 
in  what  place  he  lives,  and  what  his  surroundings 
are.  He  whose  windows  for  instance,  look  out  on 
a  high-way,  where  carts  and  carriages  are  constantly 
passing,  and  on  which  stones  are  being  ground  to 
pieces,  is  certainly  oftener  visited  by  gray,  dusty 
thoughts,  than  by  gay  many-coloured  fancies. 

With  regard  to  situation,  Ekkehard  might  well  be 
contented;  for  the  ducal  castle  on  the  Hohentwiel, 
was  high,  airy  and  lonely  enough; — but  still  he  was 
not  quite  satisfied,  when  on  the  day  after  his  arrival, 
Dame  Hadwig  showed  him  his  domicile. 

It  was  a  spacious  chamber,  with  arched  winders 
supported  on  pillars,  and  was  entered  by  the  same  pas- 
sage, which  also  led  to  the  Duchess's  hall  and  cham- 
bers. Now  the  impressions  which  a  man  takes  with 
him,  from  his  lonely  cloister-cell,  are  not  to  be  shaken 
off  in  one  single  night,  and  Ekkehard  reflected  how 
often  he  might  be  disturbed  in  his  meditations ,  if 
the  tread  of  armour-clad  men,  or  the  softer  footstep 


EKKEHARD.  1 23 

of  serving  maids,  were  to  pass  his  door;  where  he 
might  even  hear  the  mistress  of  the  castle,  passing 
up  and  down,  in  her  chambers.  So  he  simply  ad- 
dressed himself  to  the  Duchess  saying:  "I  have  a 
favour  to  ask  of  you,  my  liege  lady." 

"Speak,"  said  she  mildly. 

"Could  you  not  give  me  besides  this  grand 
room,  a  more  distant  and  solitary  little  chamber,  no 
matter  whether  it  be  high  up  under  the  roof,  or  in 
one  of  the  watch-towers?  One  great  requirement 
for  the  study  of  science,  as  well  as  the  exercise  of 
prayer,  is  perfect  quiet,  according  to  the  rules  of  the 
cloister!" 

On  hearing  this,  a  slight  frown  overshadowed 
Dame  Hadwig's  fair  brow.  It  was  not  a  cloud, — only 
a  cloudlet.  "If  you  wish  to  be  often  quite  alone," 
said  she  with  a  satirical  smile,  "why  did  you  not 
stay  at  St.  Galll" 

Ekkehard  bowed  his  head  and  remained  silent. 

"Stay,"  cried  Dame  Hadwig,  "your  wish  shall  be 
fulfilled.  You  can  look  at  the  room  in  which  Vin- 
centius,  our  chaplain  lived  till  his  blessed  end.  He! 
also  had  the  taste  of  a  bird  of  prey,  and  prefened! 
being  the  highest  on  the  Hohentwiel,  to  being  the 
most  comfortable.  Praxedis,  get  the  large  bunch  of 
keys  and  accompany  our  guest." 

Praxedis  obeyed.  The  chamber  of  the  late 
chaplain,  was  high  in  the  square  tower  of  the  castle. 
Slowly  she  ascended  the  winding  staircase,  followed 
by  Ekkehard.  The  key  grated  in  the  long  unused 
lock,   and   creaking  on   its   hinges  the   heavy  door 


1  :  |.  EK.KEHAKD. 

swung  back.  They  entered, — but  what  a  sight  was 
before  them! 

Where  a  learned  man  has  lived,  it  takes  some 
time  to  destroy  all  traces  of  him.  The  room  in 
question,  of  moderate  size  and  with  white-washed 
walls,  contained  but  little  furniture;  dust  and  cob- 
webs covering  everything.  On  the  oak  table  in  the 
middle  stood  a  small  pot,  that  had  once  served  as 
an  inkstand,  but  the  ink  had  long  been  dried  up. 
In  one  corner  stood  a  stone  jug,  which  in  former 
times  had  probably  held  the  sparkling  witte.  On  a 
rough  book-shelf  were  some  books,  and  close  by, 
some  open  parchments; — but  oh  misery! — a  storm 
had  broken  the  little  window;  so  Vincentius's  room, 
after  his  death,  had  been  open  to  sunshine  and  rain, 
to  insects  and  birds.  A  flock  of  pigeons  taking  un- 
disputed possession,  had  snugly  settled  down,  among 
all  the  book-wisdom.  On  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul 
and  Julius  Caesar's  Gallic  wars,  they  had  built  their 
nests,  and  now  looked  with  surprise  at  the  intruders. 

Opposite  the  door,  was  written  with  charcoal  on 
the  wall:  "Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful  and 
troubled  about  many  things." — Ekkehard  read  it  and 
then  asked  his  lovely  guide,  "was  that  the  late 
chaplain's  last  will?" 

Praxedis  laughed  merrily.  "He  was  a  pleasant 
and  peace-loving  man  the  late  Master  Vincentius. 
'Comfort  and  rest  are  better  than  many  a  pound  of 
silver,'  was  what  he  often  said.  But  my  lady  the 
Duchess,  worried  him  a  good  deal  with  her  ques- 
tions; one  day  she  was  wanting  to  know  about  the 
stars;   the  next  about  herbs  and  medicine;   the  day 


EKKEHARD.  I25 

after,  about  the  Holy  Bible  and  the  traditions  of  the 
church. — '  What  have  you  studied  for,  if  you  cannot 
tell  me  anything?' — she  would  say,  and  Master  Vin- 
centius's  patience  was  often  sorely  tried." 

Praxedis  pointed  archly  to  her  forehead. 

"In  the  middle  of  Asia,"  he  often  replied,  "there 
is  a  black  marble  stone;  and  he  who  can  lift  it, 
knows  everything  and  need  not  ask  any  more  ques- 
tions." He  was  from  Bavaria,  Master  Vincentius, 
and  I  suppose  that  he  wrote  down,  the  quotation 
from  Scripture,  to  console  himself." 

"Does  the  Duchess  ask  so  many  questions?" 
said  Ekkehard  absently. 

"That  you  will  soon  find  out  for  yourself,"  replied 
Praxedis." 

Ekkehard  examined  the  books  on  the  shelves. 
"I  am  sorry  for  the  pigeons,  but  they  will  have 
to  go." 

"Why?" 

"They  have  spoilt  the  whole  of  the  first  book 
on  the  Gallic  wars;  and  the  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
is  hopelessly  and  irreparably  damaged." 

"Is  that  a  great  loss?"  asked  Praxedis. 

"A  very  great  loss!" 

"Oh,  you  naughty  doves,"  said  Praxedis  jest- 
ingly. "Come  to  me,  before  yonder  pious  man 
drives  you  out,  amongst  the  hawks  and  falcons," 
and  she  called  the  birds  which  had  quietly  remained 
in  their  niche;  and  when  they  did  not  come,  she 
threw  a  ball  of  white  worsted  on  the  table;  the 
male  dove  flew  towards  it,  believing  that  it  were  a 
new   dove.     With   stately  steps   he  approached  the 


1^6  EKKEHARD. 

white  ball,  greeting  it  with  a  gentle  cooing;  and 
when  Praxedis  snatched  it  up,  the  bird  flew  on  her 
head. 

Then  she  began  to  sing  softly  a  Greek  melody. 
It  was  the  song  of  the  old,  yet  ever  young  singer 
of  Teus. 

"Tell  me,  thou  pretty  birdie, 
Tell  me,  from  whence  thou  comest. 
And  whence  the  balmy  fragrance 
Which  from  thy  snowy  pinions 
Drips  down  upon  the  meadow  ; 
Who  art  thou  ?  and  what  wilt  thou  ?" 

Ekkehard  started  up  with  surprise  from  the 
codex,  in  which  he  was  reading,  and  threw  an  al- 
most frightened  look  on  the  young  girl.  If  his  eye 
had  been  more  accustomed  to  see  natural  grace 
and  beauty,  it  would  probably  have  rested  some- 
what longer  on  the  Greek  maid.  The  dove  had 
hopped  upon  her  hand,  and  she  lifted  it  up  with  a 
bended  arm.  Anacreon's  old  countryman,  who  out 
of  a  block  of  Parian  marble,  created  the  Venus  of 
Knidos,  would  have  fixed  the  picture  in  his  memory, 
if  he  had  witnessed  it. 

"What  are  you  singing,"  asked  Ekkehard,  "it 
sounds  like  a  foreign  language." 

"Why  should  it  not  be  foreign?" 

"Greek?"— 

"And  why  should  I  not  sing  Greek,"  perdy  re- 
joined Praxedis. 

"By  the  lyre  of  Homer,"  exclaimed  Ekkehard, 
full  of  surprise,  "where  in  the  name  of  wonder  did 
you  learn  that;  the  highest  aim  of  our  scholars?" 

"At  home,"  quietly  replied  Praxedis. 


EKKEHARD.  13  7 

Ekkehard  cast  another  look,  full  of  shy  respect 
and  admiration  at  her.  While  reading  Aristotle 
and  Plato  he  had  hardly  remembered,  that  any  liv- 
ing persons  still  spoke  the  Greek  tongue.  The  idea 
now  dawned  upon  him,  that  something  was  here 
embodied  before  him,  that  in  spite  of  all  his  spiritual 
and  Avordly  wisdom,  was  beyond  his  reach  and 
understanding. 

"I  thought  I  had  come  as  a  teacher  to  the 
Hohentwiel,"  said  he  almost  humbly,  "and  I  find 
my  master  here.  Would  you  not  now  and  then 
deign  to  bestow  a  grain  of  your  mother-tongue  on 
meV' 

"On  condition  that  you  will  not  drive  away  the 
doves,"  replied  Praxedis.  "You  can  easily  have  a 
grating  put  up  before  the  niche,  so  that  they  do 
not  fly  about  your  head." 

"For  the  sake  of  pure  Greek" — Ekkehard  was 
beginning  to  say,  when  the  door  opened,  and  the 
sharp  voice  of  Dame  Hadwig  was  heard. 

"What  are  you  talking  here  about  doves  and 
pure  Greek?  Does  it  take  so  much  time  to  look 
at  four  walls? — Well,  Master  Ekkehard,  does  the 
den  suit  your  tastel" 

He  bowed  in  the  affirn(iative. 

"Then  it  shall  be  cleaned  and  put  in  order," 
continued  Dame  Hadwig.  "Be  quick,  Praxedis, 
and  see  about  it, — and  to  begin  with,  let  us  drive 
away  these  doves!" 

Ekkehard  ventured  to  put  in  a  word  on  their 
behalf. 

"Indeed!"  said  the  Duchess,  "you  desire  to  be 


128  EKKEHARD. 

alone,  and  yet  wish  to  keep  doves!  Shall  we  per- 
haps hang  a  lute  on  the  wall,  and  strew  rose-leaves 
into  your  wine?  Well,  they  shall  not  be  driven 
out;  but  they  shall  appear  roasted  on  our  supper- 
table,  this  evening." 

Praxedis  appeared,  as  if  she  heard  nothing  of 
all  this. 

"And  what  was  that  about  the  pure  Greek?" 
enquired  the  Duchess.  And  Ekkehard  simply  told 
her  the  favour,  he  had  asked  of  Praxedis.  Upon 
this,  the  frown  returned  to  Dame  Hadwig's  forehead. 
"If  you  are  so  very  anxious  to  learn,"  said  she, 
"you  can  ask  me;  for  I  also  speak  that  language." 
Ekkehard  made  no  objection,  for  in  her  speech 
there  was  a  certain  sharpness,  which  cut  off  all 
y  replies.  The  Duchess  was  strict  and  punctual  in 
everything.  A  day  or  two,  after  Ekkehard's  arrival, 
she  worked  out  a  plan,  for  learning  the  Latin  language, 
and  so  it  was  settled  that  they  should  devote  one 
hour  each  day  to  the  grammar,  and  another  to  the 
reading  of  Virgil.  This  latter  was  looked  forward 
to  with  great  pleasure  by  Ekkehard.  He  intended 
to  apply  the  whole  of  his  faculties  to  the  new  study 
and  to  summon  up  all  his  erudition  and  knowledge, 
in  order  to  make  the  task  easy  to  the  Duchess. 

"It  is  certainly  no  useless  work  which  the  old  poets 
have  left  behind,"  he  said.  "How  difficult  it  would 
be  to  learn  a  language,  if  it  were  bequeathed  to  us, 
merely  through  a  dictionary,  like  corn  in  a  sack, 
which  we  should  first  have  to  grind  into  flour,  and 
then  to  make  into  bread.  Now  the  poet  puts  every- 
thing in  its  right  place,  and  the  whole  is  clothed  in 


EKKEHARD.  1 2  (J 

harmonious  forms;  so  that  what  otherwise  would 
prove  a  hard  and  tough  matter  for  our  teeth,  we 
can  now  drink  in  Hke  honey-dew." 

To  mitigate  the  bitterness  of  the  grammar,  Ekke- 
liard  could  find  no  means.  Every  day  he  wrote  a 
task  for  the  Duchess  on  parchment,  and  she  proved 
a  very  eager  and  industrious  pupil;  for  each  morning 
when  the  sun  rose  over  the  Bodensee,  and  cast  its 
early  rays  on  the  Hohentwiel,  she  stood  already  at 
her  window,  learning  her  task;  silenriy  or  loud  as 
might  be.  Once  her  monotous  reciting  of  af/io, 
ainas,  amat,  amamus  etc.  reached  even  Ekkehard's 
ear  in  his  chamber. 

Poor  Praxedis  was  heavily  afflicted,  as  the 
Duchess  to  heighten  her  own  zeal,  ordered  her  to 
learn  always  the  same  task  with  her,  which  she  con- 
sidered a  great  nuisance.  Dame  Hadwig,  only  a 
beginner  herself,  delighted  in  correcting  her  hand- 
maiden, and  was  never  so  pleased,  as  when  Praxedis 
took  a  substantive  for  an  adjective,  or  conjugated 
an  irregular  verb  as  a  regular  one. 

In  the  evening  the  Duchess  came  over  to  Ekke- 
hard's room,  where  everything  had  to  be  ready  for 
the  reading  of  Virgil.  Praxedis  accompanied  her,  and 
as  no  dictionary  was  found  amongst  the  books  which 
Master  Vincentius  had  left  behind,  Praxedis  who 
was  well-versed  in  the  art  of  writing,  was  ordered 
to  begin  to  make  one,  as  Dame  Hadwig  did  not 
know  so  much  of  that.  "What  would  be  the  use 
of  priests  and  monks,"  said  she,  "if  everybody  knew 
the  art  belonging  to  their  profession"?  Let  the  black- 
smiths wield  the  hammer,  the  soldiers  the  sword,  and 

Ekkeh.ird.      I.  9 


1 30  EKKEHARD. 

the  scriveners  the  pen,  and  everyone  stick  to  his 
own  business."  She  had  however  well  practised 
writing  her  name,  in  capital  letters,  artistically  en- 
twined; so  that  she  could  affix  it,  to  all  documents 
to  which  she  put  her  seal,  as  sovereign  of  the  land. 

Praxedis  cut  up  a  big  roll  of  parchment,  into 
small  leaves;  drawing  two  lines  on  each,  to  make 
three  divisions.  After  each  lesson  she  wrote  down 
the  Latin  words  they  had  learned  in  one,  the  German 
in  the  next,  and  the  Greek  equivalent  in  the  third 
column.  This  last  was  done  by  the  Duchess's  desire, 
in  order  to  prove  to  Ekkehard,  that  they  had  ac- 
quired some  knowledge,  already  before  he  came. 
Thus  the  lessons  had  fairly  begun. 

The  door  of  Ekkehard's  room,  leading  into  the 
passage,  was  left  wide  open  by  Praxedis.  He  rose 
and  was  about  to  shut  it,  when  the  Duchess  prevented 
him,  by  saying:  "Do  you  not  yet  know  the  world  1" 

Ekkehard  could  not  understand  the  meaning  of 
this.  He  now  began  to  read  and  translate  the  first 
book  of  Virgil's  great  epic  poem,  ^neas  the  Trojan 
rose  before  their  eyes;  how  he  had  wandered  about 
for  seven  years  on  the  Tyrian  sea,  and  vv^hat  un- 
speakable pains  it  had  cost  him  to  become  the 
founder  of  the  Roman  people.  Then  came  the 
recital  of  Juno's  anger,  when  she  went  to  entreat 
Aeolus  to  do  her  bidding;  promising  the  fairest  of 
her  nymphs  to  the  God  of  the  winds,  if  he  would 
destroy  the  Trojan  ships. — Thunder-storms,  tempests, 
and  dire  ship- wrecks; — the  turbulent  waves  scatter- 
ing weapons  and  armour,  beams  and  rafters,  of  what 
had  once  been  the  stately  fleet  of  the  Trojans.    And 


EKKEHARD,  Ijl 

the  roar  of  the  excited  waves,  reach  the  ears  of 
Neptune  himself,  who  rising  from  his  watery  depths, 
beholds  the  dire  confusion.  The  winds  of  Aeolus 
are  ignominiously  sent  home;  the  rebellious  waves 
settle  down;  and  the  remaining  ships,  anchor  on  the 
Lybian  shores  .  .  . 

So  far  Ekkehard  had  read  and  translated.  His 
voice  was  full  and  sonorous,  and  vibrating  with 
emotion;  for  he  perfectly  understood  what  he  had 
read.  It  was  getting  late;  the  lamp  was  flickering 
in  its  socket,  and  Dame  Hadwig  rose  from  her  seat 
to  go. 

"How  does  my  gracious  mistress  like  the  tale 
of  the  heathen  poef?"  asked  Ekkehard. 

"I  will  tell  you  to-morrow,"  was  the  reply. 

To  be  sure,  she  might  have  said  it  there  and 
then;  for  the  impression  of  what  she  had  heard,  was 
already  fixed  in  her  mind;  but  she  refrained  from 
doing  so,  not  liking  to  hurt  his  feelings. 

"May  you  have  pleasant  dreams,"  she  called  out 
as  he  was  departing. 

Ekkehard  went  up  to  Vincentius's  room  in  the 
tower,  which  had  been  restored  to  perfect  order; 
all  traces  of  the  doves  having  been  removed.  He 
wanted  to  pray  and  meditate,  as  he  was  wont  to  do 
in  the  monastery,  but  his  head  began  to  burn  and 
before  his  soul  stood  the  lofty  figure  of  the  Duchess; 
and  when  he  looked  straight  at  her,  then  Praxedis's 
black  eyes,  also  peeped  at  him  from  over  her  mis- 
tress's shoulders. — What  was  to  become  of  all  this? 
— He  went  to  the  window  where  the  fresh  autumn 
air  cooled  his  forehead,  and  looked  out  at  the  dark 

9* 


132  EKKEHARD. 

vast  sky,  'stretching  out  over  the  silent  earth.  The 
stars  twinkled  brightly,  some  nearer,  some  farther 
off,  more  or  less  brilliant.  He  had  never  before 
enjoyed  such  an  extensive  view  of  the  starry  firma- 
ment; for  on  the  top  of  the  mountains,  the  appear- 
ance and  size  of  things  change  much.  For  a  long 
time  he  stood  thus,  until  he  began  to  shiver;  and 
he  felt  as  if  the  stars  were  attracting  him  upwards, 
and  that  he  must  rise  towards  them  as  on  wings  . . . 
He  closed  the  window,  crossed  himself,  and  went  to 
seek  his  resting  place. 

On  the  next  day.  Dame  Hadwig  came  witli 
Praxedis  to  take  her  grammar  lesson.  She  had  learnt 
many  words  and  declensions,  and  knew  her  task 
well;  but  she  was  absent  withal. 

"Did  you  dream  anything?"  she  asked  her  teacher 
when  the  lesson  was  over. 

"No." 

"Nor  yesterday  1" 

"Neither." 

"'Tis  a  pity,  for  it  is  said,  that,  what  we  dream 
the  first  night  in  a  new  domicile  comes  true.  Now 
confess,  are  you  not  a  very  awkward  young  man?" 
she  continued  after  a  short  pause. 

"I?"  asked  Ekkehard  greatly  surprised. 

"As  you  hold  constant  intercourse  with  the  poeis, 
why  did  you  not  invent  some  graceful  dream,  and 
tell  it  mel  Poetry  and  dreams, — 'tis  all  the  same, 
and  it  would  have  given  me  pleasure." 

"If  such  is  your  command,"  said  Ekkehard,  "1 
will  do  so  the  next  time  you  ask  me;  even  if  I  have 
dreamt  nothing." 


EKKEIIARD.  13,1 

Such  conversations  were  entirely  new  and  mystical 
for  Ekkehard.  "You  still  owe  me  your  opinion  of 
Virgil,"  said  he. 

"Well,"  returned  Dame  Hadwig,  "if  I  had  been 
a  queen  in  Roman  lands,  I  do  not  know  whether  I 
should  not  have  burnt  the  poem,  and  imposed 
eternal  silence  on  the  man  .  .  ." 

Ekkehard  stared  at  her,  full  of  amazement. 

"I  am  perfectly  serious  about  it,"  continued  she, 
"and  do  you  wish  to  know  whyl — because  he  reviles 
the  Gods  of  his  country.  I  paid  great  attention, 
when  you  recited  the  speeches  of  Juno  yesterday. 
That  she,  the  wife  of  the  chief  of  all  the  Gods,  feels 
a  rankling  in  her  mind,  because  a  Trojan  shepherd 
boy,  does  not  declare  her  to  be  the  most  beautiful, 
■ — and  being  powerless  to  call  up  a  tempest  at  her 
will,  to  destroy  a  few  miserable  ships,  must  first 
bribe  Aeolus  by  the  offer  of  a  nymph!  And  then 
Neptune,  who  calls  himself  the  king  of  the  seas, 
and  allows  strange  winds  to  cause  a  tempest  in  his 
realms;  and  only  notices  this  transgression,  when  it 
is  well  nigh  over! — What  is  the  upshot  of  all  that] 
— I  can  tell  you,  that  in  a  country  whose  Gods  are 
thus  abased  and  defamed,  I  should  not  like  to  wield 
the  sceptre!" 

Ekkehard  could  not  very  readily  find  an  answer. 
All  the  manuscripts  of  the  ancients,  were  for  him 
stable  and  immovable  as  the  mountains;  and  he  was 
co-ntent  to  read  and  admire ,  what  lay  before  him — 
and  now  such  doubts! 

"Pardon  me,  gracious  lady,"  he  said,  "we  have 
not  read  very  far  as  yet,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  that 


I3|.  EKKEHARD. 

the  human  beings  of  the  ^neid  will  find  greater 
favour  in  your  eyes.  Please  to  remember,  that  at  the 
time  when  the  Emperor  Augustus,  had  his  subjects 
counted,  the  light  of  the  world  began  to  dawn  at 
Bethlehem.  The  legend  says,  that  a  ray  of  that 
light  had  also  fallen  on  Virgil,  which  explains  why 
the  old  Gods  could  not  appear  so  great  in  his 
eyes." 

Dame  Hadwig  had  spoken  according  to  her  first 
impression,  but  she  did  not  intend  to  argue  with 
her  teacher. 

"Praxedis,"  said  she  in  a  jesting  tone,  "what 
may  thy  opinion  bel" 

"My  powers  of  thought  are  not  so  great,"  said 
the  Greek  maid.  Everything  appeared  to  me  to  be 
so  very  natural;  and  that  made  me  like  it.  And 
what  has  pleased  me  most,  was  that  Mistress  Juno 
gave  Aeolus  to  one  of  her  nymphs  for  a  husband; 
for  though  he  was  somewhat  elderly,  he  was  after 
all,  king  of  the  winds,  and  she  must  certainly  have 
been  well  provided  for." 

"Certainly," — said  Dame  Hadwig,  making  a 
sign  to  her  to  be  silent.  "'Tis  well  that  we  have 
learnt  in  what  way  waiting-women  can  appreciate 
Virgil." 

Ekkehard  was  only  provoked  into  'greater  zeal, 
by  the  Duchess's  contradiction.  With  enthusiasm 
he  read,  on  the  following  evening,  how  the  pious 
vEneas  goes  out  to  seek  the  Lybian  land;  and  how 
he  meets  his  mother  Venus,  dressed  in  the  habit 
and  armour  of  a  Spartan  maid;  the  light  bow  hang- 
ing over  her  shoulder,  and  her  fair  heaving  bosom, 


EKICEIIARD.  135 

scarcely  hidden  by  the  looped-up  garment;  and  how 
she  directs  her  son's  steps,  towards  the  Lybian  prin- 
cess. Further  he  read,  how  ^neas  recognized  his 
Divine  mother  but  too  late, — calling  after  her  in 
vain;  but  how  she  wrapped  him  up  in  a  mist,  so 
that  he  could  reach  the  new  town  unseen,  where 
the  Tyrian  queen  is  building  a  splendid  temple  in 
honour  of  Juno.  There  he  stands  transfixed  with 
admiration,  gazing  at  the  representation  of  the 
battles  before  Troy;  painted  by  the  hand  of  the 
artist;  and  his  soul  is  refreshed  by  the  recollections 
of  past  battles. 

And  now  Dido,  the  mistress  of  the  land,  herself 
approaches,  urging  on  the  workmen,  and  performing 
her  sovereign's  duties. 

"And  at  the  gate  of  the  temple,  in  Juno's  honour  erected, 
There  on  her  throne  sat  the  queen,  surrounded  by  arms-bearing  warriors, 
Dealing  out  jirstice  to  all,  and  dividing  the  labours  amongst  them. 
With  an  impartial  hand,  allotting  his  share  to  each  one  .  .  ." 

"Read  that  over  again,"  said  the  Duchess.  Ekke- 
hard  complied  with  her  wish. 

"Is  it  written  thus  in  the  bookl"  asked  she.  "I 
should  not  have  objected  if  you  had  put  in  these 
lines  yourself;  for  I  almost  fancied  I  heard  a  descrip- 
tion of  my  own  government.  Yes,  with  the  human 
beings  of  your  poet,  I  am  well  satisfied." 

"It  was  no  doubt  easier  to  describe  them,  than 
the  Gods,"  said  Ekkehard.  There  are  so  many  men 
in  this  world  .  .  ." 

She  made  him  a  sign  to  continue.  So  he  read 
on,  how  the  companions  of  .^neas  came,  to  im- 
plore her  protection,  and  how  they  sung  their  leader's 


136  EKKEHARD. 

praise;  who,  hidden  by  a  cloud,  stood  close  by.  And 
Dido  opens  her  town  to  the  helpless  ones;  and  the 
wish  arises  in  her,  that  ^neas  their  king,  might  also 
be  thrown  by  the  raging  waves  on  her  shores;  so 
that  the  hero  feels  a  great  longing  to  break  through 
the  cloud  that  is  veiling  him. 

But  when  Ekkehard  began  with: 

"Scarce  had  she  uttered  this  wish,  when  the  veiling  cloud,  floated  back- 
wards ..." 

a  heavy  tread  was  heard,  and  the  next  moment,  in 
came  Master  Spazzo  the  chamberlain;  wanting  to 
have  a  look  at  the  Duchess,  taking  her  lesson.  Most 
liiely  he  had  been  sitting  with  the  wine-jug  before 
him,  for  his  eyes  were  staring  vacantly,  and  the 
salutation-speech  died  on  his  lips.  It  was  not  his 
fault  though;  for  quite  early  in  the  morning,  he 
had  felt  his  nose  burn  and  itch  dreadfully,  and 
that  is  an  unmistakeable  sign,  of  a  tipsy  evening  to 
come. 

"Stop  there,"  cried  the  Duchess,  "and  you  Ekke- 
hard continue!" 

He  read  on  with  his  clear  expressive  voice. 

"Showing  yEneas  himself,  in  all  the  bloom  of  his  beauty, 
High  and  lofty  withal ;  godlike,   for  the  heavenly  mother. 
Having  with  soft  flowing  locks,  and  glorious  features  endowed  him, 
Breathing,  into  his  eyes,  sereneness  and  radiance  for  ever. 
Like,  as  the  ivory  may,  by  dexterous  hands  be  embellished, 
Or  as  the  Parian  stone,  encircled  by  red,  golden  fillets. 
Then  he,  adressing  the  queen,  to  the  wonder  of  all  the  surrounders, 
Suddenly  turned,  and  said  :  Behold  then,  him  you  were  seeking, 
Me,  the  Trojan  yEneas,  escaped  from  the  Lybian  breakers." 

Master  Spazzo  stood  there,  in  utter  confusion; 
whilst  an  arch  smile  played  around  the  lips  of 
Praxedis, 


EKKEHARD.  137 

"When  you  honour  us  next  with  your  presence," 
called  out  the  Duchess,  "please  to  choose  a  more 
suitable  moment  for  your  entrance;  so  that  we  are 
not  tempted  to  imagine  you  to  be,  '^neas  the  Trojan 
escaped  from  the  Lybian  breakers!'" 

Master  Spazzo  quickly  withdrew,  muttering: 
"^neas  the  Trojan]  has  another  Rhinelandish  ad- 
venturer forged  some  mythical  pedigree  for  himself! 
Troyi! — and  clouds  floating  backwards?  .  .  .  Wait 
^neas  the  Trojan;  when  we  two  meet,  we  shall 
break  a  lance  together!    Death  and  damnation!" 


138  EKKEHARD. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Audifax. 

In  those  times,  there  also  lived  on  the  Hohen- 
twiel  a  boy,  whose  name  was  Audifax.  He  was  the 
child  of  a  bondsman,  and  had  lost  both  his  parents 
early  in  life.  He  had  grown  up  like  a  wild  moun- 
tain-ash, and  the  people  did  not  care  much  about 
him.  He  belonged  to  the  castle,  as  the  house-leek 
did  that  grew  on  the  roof;  or  the  ivy  which  had 
fastened  its  tendrils  to  the  walls.  As  he  grew  older 
he  was  entrusted  with  the  care  of  the  goats;  and 
this  office  he  fulfilled  faithfully  enough;  driving 
them  out  and  home  again,  every  day.  He  was  a 
shy  and  silent  boy,  with  a  pale  face,  and  short-cut 
fair  hair,  for  only  the  free-born  were  allowed  to 
wear  long  waving  locks. 

In  the  spring,  when  trees  and  bushes  put  forth 
their  new  shoots,  Audifax  loved  to  sit  in  the  open 
air;  making  himself  pipes  out  of  the  young  wood, 
and  blowing  thereon.  It  was  a  doleful,  melancholy 
music,  and  Dame  Hadwig  had  once  stood  on  her 
balcony,  listening  to  it  for  hours.  Probably  the 
plaintive  notes  of  the  pipe  had  suited  her  fancy 
that  day;  for  when  Audifax  came  home  with  his 
goats  on  the  evening,  she  told  him  to  ask  a  favour 
for  himself;  and  he  begged  for  a  little  bell  for  one 


EKKEHARD.  139 

of  his  favourite  goats,  called  blackfoot.  Blackfoot 
got  the  little  bell,  and  from  that  time  nothing 
particular  had  broken  the  monotonous  routine  of 
Audifax's  life.  But  with  increasing  years  he  became 
shyer,  and  since  the  last  spring  he  had  even  given 
up  blowing  on  his  pipe.  It  was  now  late  in  the 
autumn,  but  the  sun  was  shining  brightly  still,  and 
he  was  driving  his  goats  as  usual  down  the  rocky 
mountain  slope;  and  sitting  on  a  rock,  looked  out 
into  the  distance.  Through  the  dark  fir-trees  he 
could  see  the  glittering  surface  of  the  Bodensee. 
All  around,  the  trees  were  already  wearing  their 
autumnal  colours,  and  the  winds  were  playing  merrily 
with  the  rustling  red  and  yellow  leaves  on  the 
ground.  Heaving  a  deep  sigh,  Audifax  after  a 
while  began  to  cry  bitterly. 

At  that  time,  a  little  girl,  whose  name  was  Hadu- 
moth,  was  minding  the  geese  and  ducks  belonging 
to  the  castle  poultry-yard.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  an  old  maid-servant,  and  had  never  seen  her 
father.  This  Hadumoth  was  a  very  good  little  girl,  with 
bright  red  cheeks  and  blue  eyes;  and  she  wore  her 
hair  in  two  tresses  falling  down  on  her  shoulders. 
The  geese  were  kept  in  excellent  order  and  training, 
and  though  they  would  stick  out  their  long  necks 
sometimes,  and  cackle  like  foolish  women, — not  one 
of  them  dared  to  disobey  its  mistress;  and  when 
she  waved  her  hazel-wand,  they  all  went  quietly 
and  decently  along;  refraining  from  useless  noise. 
Often  they  picked  their  herbs  in  company  with  the 
goats  of  Audifax;  for  Hadumoth  rather  liked  the 
short-haired   goat-herd,   and   often   sat  beside  him; 


140  EKKEHARD. 

and  the  two  looked  up  together  at  the  bhie  sky; 
and  the  animals  soon  found  out  the  friendly  feelings 
between  their  guardians,  and  consequently  were 
friendly  also. 

At  that  moment  Hadumoth  was  likewise  coming 
down  the  hill  with  her  geese,  and  on  hearing  the 
tinkling  of  the  goat-bells,  she  looked  about  for  the 
driver.  Then  she  beheld  him  sitting  on  the  stone, 
in  his  distress;  and  going  up  to  him,  sat  down  by 
his  side  and  said:  "Audifax,  what  makes  thee  cry?" 

But  the  boy  gave  no  answer.  Then  Hadumoth 
put  her  arm  round  his  shoulders,  drew  his  little 
smooth  head  towards  her  and  said  sorrowfully: 
"Audifax,  if  thou  criest,  I  must  cry  also." 

Then  Audifax  tried  to  dry  his  tears,  saying: 
"Thou  needest  not  cry,  but  I  must.  There  is  some- 
thing within  me,  that  makes  me  cry." 

"What  is  in  thee,  tell  me'?"  she  urged  him. 

Then  he  took  one  of  the  stones,  such  as  were 
lying  about  plentifully,  and  threw  it  on  the  other 
stones.  The  stone  was  thin  and  produced  a  ringing 
sound. 

"Didst  thou  hear  it?" 

"Yes,"  replied  Hadumoth,  "it  sounded  just  as 
usual." 

"Hast  thou  also  understood  the  sound?" 

"No." 

"Ah,  but  I  understand  it,  and  therefore  I  must 
cry,"  said  Audifax.  "It  is  now  many  weeks  ago, 
that  I  sat  in  yonder  valley  on  a  rock.  There  it 
first  came  to  me.  I  cannot  tell  thee  how,  but  it 
must  have  come  from  the  depths  below;  and  since 


EKKEHARD.  I4I 

then,  I  feel  as  if  my  eyes  and  ears  were  quite  changed, 
and  in  my  hands  I  sometimes  see  gUttering  sparks. 
Whenever  I  walk  over  the  fields,  I  hear  it  murmur- 
ing under  my  feet,  as  if  there  were  some  hidden 
spring;  and  when  I  stand  by  the  rocks,  I  see  the 
veins  running  through  them;  and  down  below,  I 
hear  a  hammering  and  digging,  and  that  must  come 
from  the  dwarfs,  of  which  my  grandfather  has  told 
me  many  a  time.  And  sometimes  I  even  see  a  red 
glowing  light,  shining  through  the  earth.  .  .  .  Hadu- 
moth,  I  must  find  some  great  treasure,  and  because 
I  cannot  find  it,  therefore  I  cry." 

Hadumoth  made  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  then 
said:  ''Thou  must  have  been  bewitched  somehow, 
Audifax.  Perhaps  thou  hast  slept  after  sunset  on 
the  ground,  in  the  open  air;  and  thus  one  of  the 
goblins  below,  has  got  power  over  thee.  Wait,  1 
know  something  better  than  crying." 

She  ran  up  the  hill,  speedily  returning  with  a 
small  cup  full  of  water,  and  a  bit  of  soap,  which 
Praxedis  had  once  given  her;  as  well  as  some  straws. 
Then  she  made  a  good  lather,  and  giving  one  of 
the  straws  to  Audifax  she  said:  "There,' let  us  make 
soap-bubbles,  as  we  used  to  do.  Dost  thou  remember, 
when  we  made  them  last  time,  how  they  always  grew 
bigger  and  more  beautifully  coloured;  and  how  they 
flew  down  the  valley,  glittering  like  the  rain-bowl 
And  how  we  almost  cried  when  they  burst?" 

Audifax  had  taken  the  straw  without  saying  a 
word,  and  had  blown  a  fine  bubble,  which  fresh 
like   a   dew-drop   was   hanging   at   the   end   of  the 


I  \2  EKKEHARD. 

straw;  and  he  held  it  up  into  the  air  to  let  the  sun 
shine  on  it. 

"Dost  thou  recollect,  Audifax,"  continued  the 
girl,  "what  thou  saidst  to  me  once,  when  we  had 
used  up  all  our  soap-water,  and  it  became  night, 
with  the  stars  all  coming  out? — 'These  are  also 
soap-bubbles,'  thou  saidst,  'and  the  good  God  is  sit- 
ting on  a  high  mountain,  blowing  them,  and  he  can 
do  it  better  than  we  can.' "... 

"No,  I  do  not  remember  that,"  said  Audifax. 

He  hung  down  his  head  again,  and  began  to 
cry  afresh.  "What  must  I  do,  to  find  the  treasure?" 
sobbed  he. 

"Be  sensible,"  said  Hadumoth,  "what  wilt  thou 
do  with  the  treasure,  if  thou  couldst  find  iti" 

"I  should  buy  my  liberty,  and  thine  also;  and 
all  the  land  from  the  Duchess;  mountain  and  all; 
and  I  should  have  made  for  thee  a  golden  crown, 
and  for  every  goat  a  golden  bell,  and  for  myself  a 
flute  made  of  ebony  and  pure  gold."  .  .  . 

"Of  pure  gold,"  laughed  Hadumoth.  "Dost 
thou  know,  what  gold  looks  like?" 

Audifax  pointed  with  his  fingers  to  his  lips. 
"Canst  thou  keep  a  secret?"  She  nodded  in  the 
affirmative.  "Then  promise  me  with  your  hand." 
She  gave  him  her  hand. 

"Now  I  will  show  you,  how  pure  gold  looks," 
said  the  boy,  diving  into  his  breast-pocket,  and 
pulling  out  a  piece  like  a  good-sized  coin,  but 
shaped  like  a  cup.  On  it  were  engraven  mystic, 
half-effaced    characters.      It    glistened     and    shone 


EKKEHARD.  I43 

brightly  in  the  sun,  and  was  really  gold.  Hadu- 
nioth  balanced  it  on  her  forefinger. 

"That  I  found  in  yonder  field;  far  over  there, 
after  the  thunderstorm,"  said  Audifax.  "Whenever 
the  many-coloured  rain-bow  descends  to  us,  there 
come  two  angels,  who  hold  out  a  golden  cup,  so 
that  its  ends  should  not  touch  the  rough  and  rain- 
drenched  ground;  and  when  it  vanishes  again,  they 
leave  their  cups  on  the  fields,  as  they  cannot  use 
them  twice;  for  fear  of  offending  the  rain-bow." 

Hadumoth  began  to  believe  that  her  companion 
was  really  destined  to  obtain  some  great  treasure. 
"Audifax,"  said  she,  giving  him  back  his  rain-bow 
cup,  "this  will  not  help  thee.  He  who  wants  to 
find  a  treasure,  must  know  the  spell.  Down  in  the 
depth  below,  they  keep  a  good  watch  over  their 
treasures,  and  don't  give  up  anything,  unless  they 
are  forced  to  do  it." 

"Oh,  yes,  the  spell!"  said  Audifax  with  tearful 
eyes.     "If  I  only  knew  that!" 

"Hast  thou  seen  the  holy  man  already T'  asked 
Hadumoth. 

"No." 

"For  some  days  a  holy  man  has  been  in  the 
castle,  who  is  sure  to  know  all  spells.  He  has 
brought  a  great  book  with  him,  out  of  which  he 
reads  to  the  Duchess;  in  it  is  written  everything; 
how  one  conquers  all  the  spirits  in  air,  earth,  water 
and  fire.  The  tall  Friderun  told  the  men-servants; 
and  that  the  Duchess  had  made  him  come,  to 
strengthen  her  power;  and  to  make  her  remain  for 
ever  young  and  beautiful,  and  live  to  eternity." 


144  EKKEHARD. 

"I  will  go  to  the  holy  man  then,"  said  Audifax 

"They  will  beat  you  perhaps,"  warned  Hadumoth. 

"They  will  not  beat  me,"  replied  he.  "I  know 
something  which  I  will  give  him,  if  he  tells  me  the 
spell." 

Meanwhile  the  evening  had  set  in.  The  two 
children  arose  from  their  stony  seat;  goats  and  geese 
were  collected;  and  then,  in  well  organized  troops, 
like  soldiers,  were  driven  up  the  hill,  and  into  their 
respective  sheds. — 

That  same  evening,  Ekkehard  read  out  to  the 
Duchess,  the  end  of  the  first  book  of  the  .^neid, 
which  had  been  interrupted  by  Master  Spazzo's  un- 
timely entrance. — How  Dido  greatly  surprised  by 
the  hero's  unexpected  appearance,  invites  him  as 
well  as  his  companions  into  her  hospitable  halls; — 
and  Dame  Hadwig  gave  an  approving  nod,  at  the 
following  words  of  Dido: 

"  I,  by  a  similar  fate,  with  many  a  sorrow  acquainted, 
Wearily  erring  about,   till  I  found  a  home  in  this  country, 
Grief  is  no  stranger  to  me,  and  has  taught  me  to  help  the  afHicted." 

Then  ^neas  sends  back  Achates  to  the  ships, 
that  he  might  bring  the  good  news  to  Ascanius;  for 
on  him  was  centred  all  the  care  and  affection  of 
his  father.  But  Dame  Venus,  whose  head  is  rife 
with  new  cunning,  wishes  to  enflame  Dido's  heart 
v/ith  love  for  ^neas.  So  she  removed  Ascanius  to 
the  distant  Idalian  groves  and  gave  his  form  to  the 
God  of  love;  who  divesting  himself  of  his  wings, 
and  imitating  the  carriage  and  gait  of  Ascanius,  fol- 
lowed the  Trojans  sent  to  fetch  him,  and  thus  ap- 
peared before  the  queen  in  her  palace  at  Carthago. 


EKKEHARD.  145 

"Often  she  thus  could  be  found,  with  her  soul  in  her  eyes,  gazing  at  him, 
Then  too,  many  a  time,  she  presses  him  close  to  her  bosom. 
Little  knowing,  poor  queen,  to  what  God  she  is  giving  a  shelter. 
Bent  on  his  mother's  designs,  in  her  heart  he  efftices  the  image 
Of  Sichseus  her  spouse  ;  then  tries  to  rekindle  her  pas.sions, 
Calling  up  feelings  within  her,  which  long  had  slumber'd  forgotten." 

"Stop  a  moment,"  said  Dame  Hadwig.  "This 
part,  I  think,  is  again  very  poor,  and  weakly  con- 
ceived." 

"Poor,  and  vpeakly  conceived?"  asked  Ekkehard. 

"What  need  is  there  of  Amor,"  she  said,  "Could 
it  not  happen  without  using  cunning  and  deceit, 
and  without  his  interference  that  the  memory  of  her 
first  husband  could  be  effaced  in  the  heart  of  a 
widow?" 

"If  a  God  himself  made  the  mischief,"  said 
Ekkehard,  "then  queen  Dido's  behaviour  is  excused, 
or  even  justified; — that  I  believe  is  the  intention  of 
the  poet."  Ekkehard  probably  thought  this  a  very 
clever  remark,  but  the  Duchess  now  rose,  and 
pointedly  said:  "Oh  that  of  course  alters  the  matter! 
So  she  needed  an  excuse! — really  that  idea  did  not 
strike  me!    Good  night." 

Proudly  she  stepped  through  the  chamber;  her 
long  flowing  garments  rustling  reproachfully. 

"'Tis  strange,"  thought  Ekkehard,  "but  to  read 
Virgil  with  women,  has  certainly  its  difficulties." 
Further  his  reflections  did  not  go  .  .  . 

The  following  day  he  was  going  over  the  court- 
yard, when  Audifax  the  goat-herd  came  to  him; 
kissed  the  hem  of  his  garment,  and  then  looked  up 
at  him,  with  beseeching  eyes. 

"What  dost  thou  wanti"  asked  Ekkehard. 

Ekkehard.    I  10 


146  EKKEHARD. 

"I  should  like  to  know  the  spell,"  replied  Audifax 
timidly. 

"What  spelll" 

"To  lift  the  treasure,  out  of  the  deeps." 

"That  spell  I  should  like  to  know  also,"  said 
Ekkehard  laughing. 

"Oh,  you  have  got  it,  holy  man,"  said  the  boy 
eagerly.  "Have  you  not  got  the  great  book,  out  of 
which  you  read  to  the  Duchess,  in  the  evening?" 

Ekkehard  looked  at  him  sharply.  He  became 
suspicious;  remembering  the  way,  in  which  he  had 
come  to  the  Hohentwiel.  "Has  anybody  prompted 
thee, —  thus  to  interrogate  mel" 

"Yes." 

"  Who." 

Then  Audifax  began  to  cry,  and  sobbed  out, 
"Hadumoth." 

Ekkehard  did  not  understand  him.  "And  who 
is  Hadumothl" 

"The  goose-girl,"  faltered  the  boy, 

"Thou  art  a  foolish  boy,  who  ought  to  mind  his 
business." 

But  Audifax  did  not  go. 

"You  are  not  to  give  it  me  for  nothing,"  said 
he.  "I  will  show  you  something  very  pretty.  There 
must  be  many  treasures  in  the  mountain.  I  know 
one,  but  it  is  not  the  right  one;  and  I  should  so 
like  to  find  the  right  one!" 

Ekkehard's  attention  was  roused.  "Show  me 
what  thou  knowest."  Audifax  pointed  downwards; 
and  Ekkehard  going  out  of  the  court-yard  followed 
him  down  the  hill.     On  the  back  of  the  mountain, 


EKKKHARD.  I 47 

where  one  beholds  the  fir-clad  Hohenstoffeln  and 
Hohenhowen,  Audifax  quitted  the  path,  and  went 
into  the  buslies,   towards  a  high  wall  of  grey  rocks. 

Audifax  pushed  aside  the  opposing  branches, 
and  tearing  aAvay  the  moss,  showed  him  a  yellow 
vein,  as  broad  as  a  finger,  running  through  the  grey 
stone.  The  boy  then  managed  to  break  off  a  bit  of  the 
yellow  substance,  which  stuck  in  the  chinks  of  the 
rock,  like  petrified  drops.  In  the  bright  gold-coloured 
mass,  small  opal  crystals,  in  reddish  white  globules, 
were  scattered. 

Closely  examining  it,  Ekkehard  looked  at  the 
detached  piece,  which  was  unknown  to  him.  It  was 
no  precious  stone;  the  learned  men  in  later  years, 
gave  it  the  name  of  Natrolith. 

"Do  you  see  now,  that  I  know  something?"  said 
Audifax. 

"But  what  shall  I  do  with  kV  enquired  Ekke- 
hard. 

"That  you  must  know  better  than  I.  You  can 
have  them  polished,  and  adorn  your  great  books 
with  them.     Will  you  now  give  me  the  spell?" 

Ekkehard  could  not  help  laughing  at  the  boy. 
"Thou  oughtest  to  become  a  miner,"  he  said,  turn- 
ing to  go. 

But  Audifax  held  him  fast  by  his  garment. 

"No,  you  must  first  teach  me  something  out  of 
your  book." 

"What  shall  I  teach  you?" 

"The  most  powerful  charm." 

An  inclination  to  allow  himself  an  innocent  joke, 
now   came   into  Ekkehard's   serious  mind.     "Come 

io» 


148  EKKEHARD. 

along  with  me  then,  and  tliou  shalt  have  the  most 
])o\verfal  charm." 

Joyfully  Audifax  went  with  him.  Then  Ekke- 
hard  laughingly  told  him  the  following  words  out 
of  Virgil: 

"Auri  sacra  fames,  quid  non  mortalia  cogis  pectora?" 

With  Stubborn  patience,  Audifax  repeated  the  foreign 
words,  over  and  over  again,  until  he  had  fixed  them 
in  his  memory. 

"Please  to  write  it  down,  that  I  may  wear  it  on 
me,"  he  now  entreated. 

Ekkehard  wishing  to  complete  the  joke,  wrote 
the  words  on  a  thin  strip  of  parchment,  and  gave 
it  to  the  boy;  who  gleefully  hiding  it  in  his  breast- 
pocket, again  kissed  his  garment,  and  then  darted 
off;  with  innumerable  mad  gambols,  outrivalling  the 
merriest  of  his  goats. 

"This  child  holds  Virgil  in  greater  honour,  than 
the  Duchess,"  thought  Ekkehard  to  himself. 

At  noon-tide  Audifax  was  again  sitting  on  his 
rock;  but  this  time  there  were  no  tears  glistening  in 
his  timid  eyes.  For  the  first  time,  after  a  long  while, 
his  pipe  was  taken  out,  and  the  wind  carried  its 
notes  into  the  valley,  where  they  reached  his  friend 
Hadumoth;  who  came  over  at  once,  and  gaily  asked 
him:   "Shall  we  make  soap-bubbles  again?" 

"I  will  make  no  more  soap-bubbles,"  said  Audi- 
fax,  and  resumed  his  pipe-blowing;  but  after  a  while, 
he  looked  about  carefully,  and  then  drawing  Hadu- 
moth quite  close  to  him,   he  whispered  in  her  ear, 


EKKEHARD.  I4Q 

his  eyes  glistening  strangely:  "I  have  been  to  sec 
the  holy  man.  This  night  we  will  seek  the  treasure. 
Thou  must  go  with  me."  Hadumoth  readily  pro- 
mised. 

In  the  servants'  hall,  the  supper  was  finished; 
and  now  they  all  rose  from  their  benches  at  the 
same  time,  and  arranged  themselves  in  a  long  file. 
At  the  bottom  stood  Audifax  and  Hadumoth,  and 
it  was  the  latter  who  used  to  say  the  prayers,  before 
these  rough,  but  well-meaning  folks.  Her  voice  was 
rather  trembling  this  time. 

Before  the  table  had  been  cleared,  two  shadows 
glided  out,  by  the  yet  unlocked  gate.  They  be- 
longed to  Hadumoth  and  Audifax;  the  latter  going 
on  before.  "The  night  will  be  cold,"  he  said  to 
his  companion,  throwing  a  long-haired  goat's  skin 
over  her. 

On  the  southern  side  where  the  mountain  wall 
is  steepest,  there  was  an  old  rampart.  Here  Audifax 
stopped,  as  it  afforded  them  a  shelter  against  the 
keen  night-wind  of  autumn.  He  stretched  out  his 
arm  and  said:  "I  think  this  must  be  the  place.  We 
have  yet  to  wait  a  long  time,  till  midnight." 

Hadumoth  said  nothing.  The  two  children  sat 
down  side  by  side.  The  moon  had  risen,  and  sent 
her  trembling  light,  through  airy,  scattered  cloudlets. 
In  the  castle  some  windows  were  lighted  up;  they 
were  again  reading  out  of  their  Virgil.  Everything 
was  quiet  and  motionless  around;  only  at  rare  in- 
tervals, the  hoarse  shriek  of  an  owl  was  heard. 
After  a  long  while,  Hadumoth  timidly  said:  "How 
will  it  be,  Audifax  "J " 


150  EKKEHARD. 

"I  don't  know,"  was  the  answer.  "Somebody  will 
come  and  bring  it;  or  the  earth  will  open,  and  we 
must  descend;  or  .  .  ." 

"Be  quiet,  I  am  frightened." 

After  another  long  interval,  during  which  Hadu- 
moth  had  slumbered  peacefully,  her  head  resting  on 
Audifax's  bosom, — the  latter,  rubbing  his  eyes  hard, 
to  drive  away  sleepiness,  now  awakened  his  com- 
panion, 

"Hadumoth,"  said  he,  "the  night  is  long,  wilt 
thou  not  tell  me  something?" 

"Something  evil  has  come  into  my  mind,"  replied 
she.  "There  was  once  a  man,  who  went  out  in  the 
early  morning,  at  sunrise,  to  plough  his  field;  and 
there  he  found  the  gold-dwarf,  standing  in  a  furrow 
and  grinning  at  him,  who  spoke  thus:  'take  me  with 
you.  He  who  does  not  seek  us,  shall  have  us;  but 
he  who  seeketh  us,  we  strangle  him  .  .  .'  Audifax,  I 
am  so  frightened." 

"Give  me  thy  hand,"  said  Audifax,  "and  have 
courage." 

The  lights  on  the  castle  had  all  died  out.  The 
hollow  bugle-notes  of  the  watchman  on  the  tower, 
announced  midnight.  Then  Audifax  knelt  down, 
and  Hadumoth,  beside  him.  The  former  had  taken 
off  his  wooden  shoe  from  his  right  foot,  so  that  the 
naked  sole  touched  the  dark  earth.  The  parchment 
strip  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  with  a  clear  firm  voice 
he  pronounced  the  words,  the  meaning  of  which  he 
did  not  understand, 

"Auri  sacra  fames,  quid  non  mortalia  cogis  pectora." 


EKKEHARD.  151 

He  remembered  them  well.  And  on  their  knees 
the  two  remained,  waiting  for  that  which  was  to 
come.  But  there  came  neither  dwarf  nor  giant,  and 
the  ground  did  not  open  either.  The  stars  over  their 
heads,  glittered  coldly,  and  the  chill  night-air  blew 
into  their  faces  .  .  .  Yet  a  faith  so  strong  and  deep, 
as  that  of  the  two  children,  ought  not  to  be  laughed 
at,  even  if  it  cannot  remove  mountains,  or  bring  up 
treasures  from  the  deep. 

Now  a  strange  light  was  seen  on  the  firmament. 
A  shooting  star,  marking  its  way  by  a  trailing  line 
of  light,  fell  down;  followed  by  many  others.  "It 
is  coming  from  above,"  whispered  Audifax,  con- 
vulsively pressing  the  little  maiden  to  his  side.  ^'Aiiri 
sacra  fames  .  .  ."  he  called  out  once  more  into  the 
night.  Then  the  golden  lines  crossed  each  other; 
and  soon  one  meteor  after  another  became  ex- 
tinguished, and  everything  in  the  sky,  was  again 
quiet  as  before. 

Audifax  looked  with  anxious  eyes  around;  then 
he  rose  sorrowfully,  and  said  in  faltering  tones: 
"'Tis  nothing;  they  have  fallen  into  the  lake.  They 
grudge  us  everything.     We  shall  remain  poor." 

"Hast  thou  said  the  words,  which  the  holy  man 
gave  thee,  quite  right "?" 

"Exactly  so  as  he  taught  me." 

"Then  he  has  not  told  thee  the  right  spell.  Pro- 
bably he  wants  to  find  the  treasure  for  himself.  Per- 
haps he  has  put  a  net  in  the  place  where  the  stars 
fell  down  .  .  ." 

"No,  I  don't  believe  that,"  said  Audifax.  "His 
face  is  mild  and  good,  and  his  lips  are  not  deceitful." 


1^2  EKKEHARD, 

Hadumoth  was  thoughtful. 

"Perhaps  he  does  not  know  the  right  words?" 

"Why  not?" 

"Because  he  has  not  got  the  right  God.  He 
prays  to  the  new  God.  The  old  Gods  were  great 
and  strong  also." 

Audifax  pressed  his  fingers  on  the  lips  of  his 
companion.     "Be  silent." 

"I  am  no  longer  afraid,"  said  Hadumoth.  "I 
know  someone  else,  who  knows  all  about  spells  and 
charms." 

"Who  is  it?" 

Hadumoth  pointed  to  a  steep  dark  mountain, 
opposite.     "The  woman  of  the  wood,"  replied  she. 

"The  woman  of  the  wood?"  repeated  Audifax 
aghast.  "She,  who  made  the  great  thunder-storm, 
when  the  hailstones  fell  as  big  as  pigeon's  eggs, 
into  the  fields;  and  who  has  eaten  up  the  count  of 
Hilzingen,  who  never  returned  home?" 

"Just  on  account  of  that.  We  will  ask  her.  The 
castle  will  still  be  closed  for  some  hours,  and  the 
night  is  cold." 

The  little  goose-girl  had  become  bold  and  ad- 
venturous; for  her  sympathy  with  Audifax  was  great, 
and  she  wanted  so  much  to  help  him  to  the  fulfil- 
ment of  his  wishes.  "Come,"  said  she  eagerly,  "if 
thou  art  frightened  in  the  dark  wood,  thou  canst 
blow  on  thy  pipe;  and  the  birds  will  answer  thee, 
for  it  will  soon  be  dawn. 

Audifax  did  not  raise  any  further  objection.  So 
they  walked  on  northwards,  through  the  dark  fir- 
wood.   They  both  knew  the  path  well.   Not  a  human 


EKKEHARD.  I 53 

creature  was  stirring  about;  only  an  old  fox,  lying 
in  ambush,  for  some  rabbit  or  partridge,  caught 
sight  of  them  and  was  as  little  satisfied  with  their 
appearance,  as  they  had  been  with  the  shooting 
stars. 

Foxes  also,  have  to  bear  their  disappointments 
in  life;  therefore  it  drew  in  its  tail,  and  hid  itself  in 
the  bushes. 

The  two  children  had  gone  on  for  about  an  hour, 
when  they  reached  the  top  of  the  Hohenkrahen. 
Hidden  amongst  trees,  there  stood  a  small  stone 
hut,  before  which  they  stopped.  "The  dog  is  sure 
to  bark,"  said  Hadumoth.  But  no  dog  was  heard. 
They  approached  nearer  and  saw  that  the  door  stood 
wide  open. 

"The  woman  of  the  wood  is  gone,"  they  said. 
But  on  the  high  rock  on  the  Hohenkrahen,  a  small 
fire  was  still  faintly  burning;  and  dark  shadows  could 
be  seen  gliding  about  it.  Then  the  children  crept 
along  the  steep  path  leading  up  to  the  rock. 

The  first  gleam  of  the  coming  dawn,  was  already 
visible  over  the  Bodensee.  The  path  was  very  nar- 
row, and  a  projecting  piece  of  rock,  over  which  a 
mighty  oak-tree  spread  out  its  branches  hid  the 
fire  from  their  view.  There,  Audifax  and  Hadu- 
moth cowered  down,  and  peeped  round  the  corner. 
Then  they  saw,  that  some  big  animal  had  been 
killed.  A  head,  apparently  that  of  a  horse,  was 
nailed  to  the  stem  of  the  oak;  and  weapons  as  well 
as  a  quantity  of  bones,  lay  scattered  about;  while  a 
vase  filled  with  blood,  stood  beside  the  fire. 

Around  a  roughly  hewn  piece  of  rock,  serving  as 


154  EKKEHARD. 

table,  a  number  of  men  were  sitting.  On  it,  stood  a 
big  kettle  of  beer,  out  of  which  they  filled  and  re- 
filled their  stone  jugs. 

At  the  foot  of  the  oak,  sat  a  woman,  who  was 
certainly  not  so  lovely,  as  the  AUemannic  virgin  Bis- 
sula;  who  inflamed  the  heart  of  the  Roman  states- 
man Ausonius,  in  spite  of  his  age,  to  such  a  degree 
that  he  went  about  in  his  prefecture,  spouting  poetry 
in  her  praise:  "her  eyes  are  blue  as  the  colour  of 
the  Heavens,  and  like  gold  is  her  wavy  hair.  Superior 
to  all  the  dolls  of  Latium,  is  she,  a  child  of  the  bar- 
barians; and  he  who  wants  to  paint  her,  must  blend 
the  rose  with  the  lily."  *  The  woman  on  the  'Hohen- 
krahen  was  old  and  haggard. 

The  men  were  looking  at  her;  whilst  the  dawn 
was  evidently  spreading  in  the  east.  The  mists  hang- 
ing over  the  Bodensee,  began  to  move,  and  now  the 
sun  was  casting  his  first  ray  on  the  hills,  burnishing 
their  tops  with  gold.  The  fiery  ball  itself  had  just 
risen  on  the  horizon,  when  the  woman  jumped  up; 
the  men  following  her  example.  She  swung  a  bunch 
of  mistletoe  and  fir-tree  branches  over  her  head, 
and  then  dipping  it  into  the  vase,  three  times  sprinkled 
the  bloody  drops  towards  the  sun;  three  times  also 
over  the  men,  and  then  poured  out  the  contents  of 
the  vase,  at  the  foot  of  the  tree. 

The  men  all  seized  their  jugs,  and  rubbing  them 
in  a  monotonous  way,  three  times  on  the  smooth 
surface  of  the  rock,  to  produce  a  strange  humming 
noise,  lifted  them  together  towards  the  sun,  and  then 
drained  them  at  one  draught.     The  putting  them 

*  Ausonius.  Idyll.  7. 


EKKEHARD.  155 

down  again,  sounded  like  one  single  blow,  so  simul- 
taneous, was  the  movement.  After  this  everyone  put 
on  his  mantle,  and  then  they  all  went  silently  down 
hill. 

It  was  the  first  night  of  November. 

When  all  had  become  quiet  again,  the  children 
stepped  out  of  their  hiding-place,  and  confronted 
the  old  woman.  Audifax  had  taken  out  the  slip  of 
parchment, — but  the  hag  snatching  up  a  brand  out 
of  the  fire,  approached  them  with  a  threatening  look; 
so  that  the  children  hastily  turned  round,  and  fled 
down  the  hill,  as  fast  as  their  feet  could  carry  them. 


156  EKKEHARD. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

Tlie  Woman  of  the  Wood. 

AuDiFAX  and  Hadumoth  had  returned  to  the 
castle  on  the  Hohentwiel,  without  anybody  having 
noticed  their  having  made  this  nightly  expedition. 
They  did  not  speak  of  their  adventures,  even  to 
each  other;  but  Audifax  brooded  over  them  night 
and  day.  He  became  rather  negligent  in  his  duties, 
so  that  one  of  his  flock  got  lost  in  the  hilly  ground 
near  where  the  Rhine  flows  out  of  the  Bodensee. 
So  Audifax  went  to  look  for  the  goat;  and  after 
spending  a  whole  day  in  the  pursuit,  he  triumphantly 
returned  with  the  truant,  in  the  evening. 

Hadumoth  welcomed  him  joyfully;  delighted  at 
his  success,  which  saved  him  from  a  whipping.  By 
and  by,  the  winter  came,  and  the  animals  remained 
in  their  respective  stalls.  One  day  the  two  children 
were  sitting  alone  before  the  fire-place  in  the  ser- 
vant's hall. 

"Dost  thou  still  think  of  the  treasure  and  the 
spell?"  said  Hadumoth. 

Then  Audifax  drew  closer  to  her  and  whispered 
mysteriously.  "The  holy  man  has  after  all  got  the 
right  God." 

"Why  so?"  asked  Hadumoth.  He  ran  away 
to  his  chamber    where,  hidden  in  the  straw  of  his 


EKKEHARD. 


157 


mattress,  were  a  number  of  different  stones.  lie 
took  out  one  of  these  and  brought  it  to  her. 

"Look  here,"  he  said.  It  was  a  piece  of  grey 
mica-slate,  containing  the  remains,  of  a  fish;  the 
dehcate  outUnes  of  which,  were  clearly  visible. 
"That's  what  I  have  found  at  the  foot  of  the 
Schiener  mountain,  when  I  went  to  look  for  the 
goat.  That  must  come  from  the  great  flood,  which 
Father  Vincentius,  once  preached  about;  and  this 
flood,  the  Lord  of  Heaven  and  Earth  sent  over  the 
world,  when  he  told  Noah  to  build  the  big  ship. 
Of  all  this,  the  woman  of  the  wood  knows  nothing." 

Hadumoth  became  thoughtful.  "Then  it  must 
be  her  fault,  that  the  stars  did  not  fall  into  our  lap. 
Let  us  go  and  complain  of  her,  to  the  holy  man." 

So  they  Avent  to  Ekkehard,  and  told  him  all 
that  they  had  beheld  that  night  on  the  Hohenkriihen. 
He  listened  kindly  to  their  tale,  which  he  repeated 
to  the  Duchess  in  the  evening.  Dame  Hadwig 
smiled. 

"They  have  a  peculiar  taste,  my  faithful  subjects," 
said  she.  "Everywhere  handsome  churches  have 
been  erected,  in  which  the  Gospel  is  preached  to 
them.  Fine  church-music,  great  festivals  and  pro- 
cessions through  the  waving  corn-fields,  with  cross 
and  flag  at  their  head, — all  this  does  not  content 
them.  So  they  must  needs  sit  on  their  mountain- 
tops  in  cold,  chilly  nights,  not  understanding  what 
they're  about,  except  that  they  drink  beer.  'Tis 
really  wonderful.  What  do  you  think  of  the  matter, 
pious  Master  Ekkehard ]" 

"It  is  superstition,"  replied  he,  "which  the  Evil 


158  EKKEHAKD. 

lOne  SOWS  in  weak  and  rebellious  hearts.  I  have 
read  in  our  books  about  the  doings  of  the  hea- 
thens, how  they  perform  their  idolatrous  rites  in 
idark  woods;  by  lonely  wells  and  even  at  the  graves 
lof  their  dead." 

:  "But  they  are  no  longer  heathens,"  said  Dame 
Hadwig.  They  are  all  baptized  and  belong  to  some 
parish-church.  But  nevertheless  some  of  the  old 
traditions  still  live  among  them;  and  though  these 
jhave  lost  their  meaning,  they  yet  run  through 
their  thoughts  and  actions,  as  the  Rhine  does  in 
winter,  flowing  noiselessly  on,  under  the  icy  cover 
jof  the  Bodensee.  What  would  you  do  with  them?" 
(  "Annihilate  them,"  said  Ekkehard.  "He  who 
forsakes  his  christian  faith  and  breaks  the  vows  of 
his  baptism,  shall  be  eternally  damned." 

"Not  so  fast,  my  young  zealot!"  continued  Dame 
Hadwig.  "My  good  Hegau  people  are  not  to  lose 
their  heads,  because  they  prefer  sitting  on  the  cold 
top  of  the  Hohenkrahen ,  on  the  first  night  of  No- 
vember, to  lying  on  their  straw-mattresses.  For  all 
that,  they  do  their  duties  well  enough,  and  fought 
under  Charlemagne  against  the  heathenish  Saxons, 
as  if  everyone  of  them  had  been  a  chosen  combat- 
ant of  the  Church  itself." 

"With  the  Devil  there  can  be  no  peace,"  cried 
Ekkehard  hotly.  "Are  you  going  to  be  lukewarm 
in  your  faith,  noble  Mistressl" 

"In  reigning  over  a  country,"  returned  she  with 
a  slight  sarcasm  in  her  voice— "one  learns  a  good 
deal  that  is  not  written  down  in  books.  Don't  you 
know  that  a  weak  man  is  often  more  easily  defeated 


EKKEHARD.  159 

by  his  own  weakness,  than  by  the  sharpness  of  ihe 
sword"?  When  the  holy  GaUus  one  day  visited  the 
ruins  of  Bregenz,  he  found  the  altar  of  St.  Aurclia 
destroyed,  and  in  its  place  three  metal  idols  erected; 
and  around  the  great  beer-kettle  the  men  sat  drink- 
ing; for  this  is  a  ceremony  which  is  never  omitted 
when  our  Suabians  wish  to  show  their  piety  in  the 
old  fashion.  The  holy  Gallus  did  not  hurt  a  single 
man  amongst  therii;  but  he  cut  their  idols  to  pieces, 
threw  them  into  the  green  waves  of  the  lake,  and 
made  a  large  hole  into  their  beer-kettle.  On  this 
very  spot  he  preached  the  Gospel  to  them,  and 
when  they  saw  that  no  fire  fell  down  from  the 
Heavens  to  destroy  him,  they  were  convinced  that 
their  Gods  were  powerless,  and  so  became  con- 
verted. So  you  see  that  to  be  sensible  is  not  to 
be  lukewarm."  .  .  . 

"That  was  in  those  times,"  began  Ekkehard,  but 
Dame  Hadwig  continued:  "And  now  the  Church | 
has  been  established  from  the  source  of  the  Rhine' 
to  the  North  Sea,  and  far  stronger  than  the  ancient! 
castles  of  the  Romans,  a  chain  of  monasteries,; 
fortresses  of  the  christian  faith,  runs  through  the 
land.  Even  into  the  recesses  of  the  Black-forest 
the  Gospel  has  penetrated;  so  why  should  we  wage 
war  so  fiercely  against  the  miserable  stragglers  of 
the  olden  times'?" 

"Then  you  had  better  reward  them,"  said  Ekke- 
hard bitterly. 

"Reward  them?"  quoth  the  Duchess.  "Between 
the  one  and  the  other,  there  is  still  many  an  expe- 
dient left.     Perhaps  it  were  better  if  we  put   a  stop 


l6o  EKKEHARD, 

to  these  nightly  trespasses.  No  reahii  can  be  power- 
ful in  which  two  different  creeds  exist,  for  that  leads 
to  internal  warfare,  which  is  rather  dangerous,  as 
long  as  there  are  plenty  of  outward  enemies.  Be- 
sides, the  laws  of  the  land  have  forbidden  them 
these  follies,  and  they  must  find  out,  that  our 
ordinances  and  prohibitions  are  not  to  be  tampered 
with  in  that  way." 

Ekkehard  did  not  seem  to  be  satisfied  yet;  a 
shadow   of   displeasure    being    still    visible    on    his 

^countenance. 

!         "Tell    me,"    continued   the   Duchess,    "what   is 
your  opinion  of  witchcraft  in  general?" 

"Witchcraft,"  said  Ekkehard  seriously,  taking  a 
deep  breath,  which  seemed  to  denote  the  intention 
of  indulging  in  a  longer  speech  than  usual — "witch- 
craft is  a  damnable  art,  by  which  human  beings 
make  treaties  with  the  demons  inhabiting  the  ele- 
ments, whose  workings  in  nature  are  everywhere 
traceable;  rendering  them  subservient  by  these  com- 
pacts. Even  in  lifeless  things  there  are  latent  living 
powers,  which  we  neither  hear  nor  see,  but  which 
often  tempt  careless  and  unguarded  minds,  to  wish 
to  know  more  and  to  attain  greater  power,  than  is 
granted  to  a  faithful  servant  of  the  Lord.  That  is 
the  old  sorcery  of  the  serpent;  and  he,  who  holds 
communion  with  the  powers  of  darkness,  may  ob- 
tain part  of  their  power,  but  he  reigns  over  the 
Devils  by  Beelzebub  himself,  and  becomes  his  pro- 
perty, when  his  time  is  at  an  end.     Therefore  witch- 

,  craft  is  as  old  as  sin  itself,   and  instead  of  the  one 
true  faith,  the  belief  in  the  Trinity  reigning  para- 


EKKEHAJiD.  l6l 

mount,   fortune-tellers   and   interpreters   of  dreams, ( 
wandering  actors   and  expounders   of  riddles,   still' 
infest  the  world;  and  their  partisans  are  to  be  found 
above  all  among  the  daughters  of  Eve." 

"You  are  really  getting  polite!"  exclaimed  Dame 
Had  wig. 

"For  the  minds  of  women,"  continued  Ekke- 
hard,  "have  in  all  times  been  curious  and  eager  to 
attain  forbidden  knowledge.  As  we  shall  proceed 
with  our  reading  of  Virgil,  you  will  see  the  excess 
of  witchcraft  embodied  in  a  woman,  called  Circe, 
who  passed  her  days,  singing,  on  a  rocky  headland. 
Burning  chips,  of  sweet-scented  cedar-wood,  lighten 
up  her  dark  chambers,  where  she  is  industriously 
throwing  the  shuttle,  and  weaving  beautiful  tapestry; 
but  outside  in  the  yard,  is  heard  the  melancholy 
roaring  of  lions  and  tigers,  as  well  as  the  grunting 
of  swine,  which  were  formerly  men,  whom  by  ad- 
ministering to  them  her  potent  magic  philters,  she 
has  changed  into  brutes."  s  _J 

"I  declare,  you  are  talking  like  a  book,"  said 
the  Duchess  pointedly.  "You  really  ought  to  ex- 
tend your  study  of  witchcraft.  To-morrow  you  shall 
ride  over  to  the  Hohenkrahen  and  examine,  whether 
the  woman  of  the  wood  is  a  Circe  also.  We  give 
you  full  authority  to  act  in  our  name,  and  are 
truly  curious  to  ascertain  what  your  wisdom  will 
decree." 

"It  is  not  for  me  to  reign  over  a  people  and  to 
settle  the  affairs  of  this  world,"  replied  he  evasively. 

"That  will  be  seen,"  said  Duchess  Hadwig. 
"I  do  not  think  that  the  power  of  commanding  has 

Ekkehard.   I.  " 


l62  EKKEHARD. 

ever  embarrassed  anyone,   least  of  all  a  son  of  the 
Church." 

So  Ekkehard  submitted;  the  more  readily,  as  the 
commission  was  a  proof  of  confidence  on  her  part. 
Early  on  the  next  morning  he  rode  over  to  the 
Hohenkrahen  on  horseback,  taking  Audifax  with 
him,  to  show  him  the  way 

"A  happy  journey.  Sir  Chancellor!"  called  out 
a  laughing  voice  behind  him.  It  was  the  voice  of 
Praxedis. 

1  They  soon  reached  the  old  hag's  dwelling,  which 
!was  a  stone  hut,  built  on  a  projecting  part  of  the 
high  rock,  about  half  way  up.  Mighty  oaks  and 
beech-trees  spread  their  boughs  over  it,  hiding  the 
summit  of  the  Hohenkrahen.  Three  high  stone 
steps  led  into  the  inside,  which  was  a  dark,  but  airy 
chamber.  On  the  floor,  there  lay  heaps  of  dried 
herbs,  giving  out  a  strong  fragrance.  Three  bleached 
horses'  skulls  grinned  down  fantastically  from  the 
walls;  whilst  beneath  them  hung  the  huge  antlers 
of  a  stag.  In  the  door-post  was  cut  a  double,  intri- 
cate triangle;  and  on  the  floor,  a  tame  wood-pecker, 
and  a  raven  with  cropped  wings,  were  hopping 
about. 

The  inhabitant  of  this  abode,  was  seated  beside 
the  flickering  fire  on  the  hearth;  sewing  some  gar- 
ment. By  her  side  stood  a  high,  roughly  hewn 
weather-beaten  stone.  From  time  to  time,  she  bent 
down  to  the  hearth,  and  held  out  her  meagre  hand 
over  the  coals;  for  the  cold  of  November  was  be- 
ginning to  be  felt,  especially  on  the  mountains. 
The  boughs  of  an  old  beech-tree  came  almost  into 


EKKEHARD,  1 63 

the  room  through  the  window.  A  faint  breeze  was 
stirring  them;  and  the  leaves  being  withered  and 
sere,  trembled  and  fell  off;  a  few  of  them  falling 
right  into  the  chamber. 

The  woman  of  the  wood  was  old  and  lonely; 
and  suffering  probably  from  the  cold. 

"There  you  are  lying  now,  despised  and  faded 
and  dead,"  she  said  to  the  leaves — "and  I  am  like 
you."  A  peculiar  expression  now  came  to  her  old 
wrinkled  face.  She  was  thinking  of  former  times, 
when  she  also  had  been  young  and  blooming,  and 
had  had  a  sweetheart  of  her  own.  But  his  fate 
had  driven  him  far  away  from  his  native  fir-woods. 
Plundering  Normans,  coming  up  the  Rhine,  robbing 
and  burning  wherever  they  came,  had  carried  him 
off  as  a  prisoner,  like  so  many  others;  and  he  had 
staid  with  them  more  than  a  year,  and  had  become 
a  seaman,  and  in  the  rough  sea-air  he  had  got  to 
be  rough  and  hard  also.  When  at  last  they  gave 
him  his  liberty,  and  he  returned  to  his  Suabian 
woods,  he  still  carried  with  him  the  longing  for  the 
North-Sea,  and  pined  for  his  wild  sailor  life.  The 
home-faces  were  no  longer  pleasant  to  his  eyes; 
those  of  the  monks  and  priests  least  of  all;  and  as 
misfortune  would  have  it,  in  the  heat  of  passion  he 
slew  a  monk  who  had  upbraided  him,  so  that  he 
could  no  longer  remain  in  his  home. 

The  thoughts  of  the  old  woman  were  constantly 
recurring  that  day,  to  the  hour  when  he  had  parted 
from  her  for  ever.  Then,  the  servants  of  the  judge 
led  him  to  his  cottage  in  the  wood  of  Weiterdingen, 
and  exacted  six  hundred  shillings  from  him,   as  a 


1 64  EKKEHARD. 

fine  for  the  man  he  had  slain.  Then  he  had  to 
swear  a  great  oath,  that  beside  his  cottage  and  acre, 
he  had  nothing  left,  either  above  or  underground. 

After  that  he  went  into  his  house,  took  a  hand- 
ful of  earth,  and  threw  it  with  his  left  hand  over 
his  shoulder,  at  his  father's  brother,  in  sign  that  his 
debt  was  thus  to  pass  on  to  this  his  only  remaining 
relation  by  blood.  This  done,  he  seized  his  staff, 
and  dressed  in  his  linen  shirt,  without  shoes  or 
girdle,  he  jumped  over  the  fence  of  his  acre,  for 
such  was  the  custom  of  the  ^^Chrene  Chruda,"*  and 
thus  he  became  a  homeless  wanderer,  free  to  go 
out  into  the  wilderness.  So  he  went  back  to  Den- 
mark to  his  own  Northmen  and  never  returned  any 
more.  All  that  had  ever  reached  her,  was  a  dark 
rumour  that  he  had  gone  over  with  them  to  See- 
land,  where  the  brave  sea-kings,  refusing  to  adopt 
the  christian  faith  with  its  new  laws,  had  founded 
a  new  home  for  themselves. 

All  this  had  happened  long,  long  ago;  but  the 
old  woman  remembered  it  all,  as  if  it  were  but 
yesterday,  that  she  had  seen  her  Friduhelm  going 
away  from  her  for  ever.  Then  she  had  hung  up  a 
garland  of  vervain  at  the  little  chapel  of  Weiter- 
dingen,  shedding  many  tears  over  it;  and  never  had 
another  lover  been  able  to  efface  his  image  from 
her  heart.  The  cold  dreary  November  weather, 
reminded  her   of  an   old  Norman   song,   which  he 

*  The  curious  custom,  that  by  this  act,  called  the  "  Chrene  Chruda," 
the  debt  passed  on  to  the  next  relation  by  blood ,  who  was  able  to  pay  it ,  is 
described  in  Merkel's  "lex  Salica."  The  origin  of  "Chrene  Chritda"  has 
not  yet  been  sufficiently  explained. 


EKKEHARD.  1 65 

had  once  taught  her  and  which  she  now  hummed 
to  herself: 

"  The  evening  comes,  and  winter  is  near, 
The  hoar-frost  on  fir-trees  is  lying ; 
Oh  book,  and  cross  and  prayers  of  monk — 
How  soon  shall  we  all  be  a  dying. 

Our  homes  are  getting  so  dusky  and  old 
And  the  holy  wells  desecrated. 
Thou  god-inhabited,  beautiful  wood. 
Wilt  thou,  even  thou  be  prostrated  ? 

And  silent  we  go,  a  defeated  tribe. 
Whose  stars  are  all  dying  and  sinking, 
Oh  Iceland,  thou  icy  rock  in  the  sea, 
With  thee,  our  fates  we'll  be  linking. 

Arise  and  receive  our  wandering  race. 
Which  is  coming  to  thee,  and  bringing 
The  ancient  Gods,  and  the  ancient  rights. 
To  which  our  hearts  are  still  clinging. 

Where  the  fiery  hill  is  shedding  its  light, 
And  the  breakers  are  shorewards  sweeping, 
On  thee  thou  defiant  end  of  the  world  1 
Our  last  long  watch,  we'll  be  keeping." 

Ekkehard  meanwhile  had  got  down  from  the 
saddle,  and  tied  his  horse  to  a  neighbouring  fir- 
tree.  He  now  stepped  over  the  threshold,  shyly- 
followed  by  Audifax. 

The  woman  of  the  wood  threw  the  garment  she 
had  been  working  at,  over  the  stone,  folded  her 
hands  on  her  lap,  and  looked  fixedly  at  the  intruder 
in  his  monk's  habit,  but  did  not  get  up. 

"Praised  be  Jesus  Christ,"  said  Ekkehard,  by 
way  of  greeting,  and  also  to  avert  any  possible  spell. 
Instinctively  he  drew  in  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand, 
doubling  his  fingers  over  it,  being  afraid  of  the  evil 
eye   and   its  powers.     Audifax  had  told  him  how 


1 66  EKKEIIARD. 

people  said,  that  with  one  look  she  could  wither  up 
a  whole  meadow.     She  did  not  return  his  greeting. 
"What  are  you  doing  there,"  began  Ekkehard. 
"I  am  mending  an  old  garment  that  is  getting 
worn,"  was  the  answer. 

"You  have  been  also  gathering  herbs'?" 
"So  I  have.     Are  you  an  herb-gatherer]     Here 
are  many  of  them,  if  you  wish  for  any.    Hawk-weed 
and  snail-clover,  goats-beard  and  mouse-ear,  as  well 
as  dried  wood-ruff." 

"I  am  no  herb-gatherer,"  said  Ekkehard.  "What 
use  do  you  make  of  those  herbs'?" 

"Need  you  be  asking  what  is  the  use  of  herbs'?" 
said  the  old  woman.  "Such  as  you,  know  that  well 
enough.  It  would  fare  ill  with  sick  people  and 
sick  hearts,  and  with  our  protection  against  nightly 
sprites,  as  well  as  the  stilling  of  lover's  longings,  if 
there  were  no  herbs  to  be  had!" 

"And  have  you  been  baptized?"  continued  Ekke- 
hard. 

"Aye,  they  will  have  baptized  me,  likely  enough.". . . 
"And  if  you  have  been  baptized,"  he  said  rais- 
ing his  voice,  "and  have  renounced  the  devil  with 
all  his  works  and  allurements,  what  is  the  meaning 
of  all  this?"  He  pointed  with  his  stick  towards  the 
horses'  skulls  on  the  wall,  and  giving  a  violent  push 
to  one,  caused  it  to  fall  down  on  the  floor,  where 
it  broke  to  pieces,  so  that  the  white  teeth  rolled 
about  on  the  ground. 

"The  skull  of  a  horse,"  quietly  replied  the  old 
woman,  "which  you  have  shivered  to  pieces.  It 
was  a  young  animal,  as  you  may  see  by  the  teeth" 


EKKEHARD.  167 

"And  you  like  to  eat  horse-flesh'?" 

"It  is  no  impure  animal,  nor  is  it  forbidden  to 
eat  it." 

"Woman!"  cried  Ekkehard  approaching  her 
closer,  "thou  exercisest  witchcraft  and  sorcery!" 

Then  she  arose  and  with  a  frowning  brow  and 
strangely  glittering  eyes,  she  said:  "You  wear  a 
priest's  garment,  so  you  may  say  this  to  me;  for 
an  old  woman  has  no  protection  against  such  as 
you.  Otherwise  it  were  a  grave  insult  which  you 
have  cast  on  me,  and  the  laws  of  the  land  punish 
those  that  use  such  words."  .  .  . 

During  this  conversation,  Audifax  had  remained 
timidly  standing  at  the  door,  but  when  the  raven 
now  made  its  way  towards  him,  he  was  afraid  and 
ran  up  to  Ekkehard;  from  thence  he  saw  the  stone 
by  the  hearth,  and  walked  up  to  it;  for  the  fear 
even  of  twenty  ravens  would  not  have  prevented 
him  from  examining  a  curious  stone.  Lifting  the 
garment  which  was  spread  over  it,  he  beheld  some 
strange,  weather-beaten  figures  cai-ved  on  it. 

At  that  moment  Ekkehard's  eye  fell  also  on  the 
stone.  It  was  a  Roman  altar,  and  had  doubtless 
been  erected  on  those  heights  by  cohorts,  who  at 
the  command  of  their  Emperor  had  left  their  camp 
in  luxurious  Asia,  for  the  inhospitable  shores  of  the 
Bodensee.  A  youth,  in  a  flowing  mantle  and  with 
Phrygian  cap,  was  kneeling  on  a  prostrate  bull, — 
the  Persian  God  of  light,  Mithras;  who  gave  new 
hope  and  strength  to  the  fast  sinking  faith  of  the 
Romans. 

An    inscription    was    nowhere    visible.      For   a 


i 


1 68  EKKEHARD. 

considerable  time  Ekkehard  stood  examining  it;  for 
with  the  exception  of  a  golden  coin  bearing  the 
head  of  Vespasian,  which  had  been  found  in  the 
moor  at  Rapperswyl,  by  some  dependants  of  the 
monastery,  and  some  carved  stones  among  the 
church  treasures,  his  eye  had  never  before  beheld 
any  carving  of  the  olden  times;  but  from  the  shape 
and  look  of  the  thing,  he  guessed  at  its  being  some 
silent  witness  of  a  bygone  world. 

"Whence  comes  the  stone  1"  asked  he. 

"I  have  been  questioned  more  than  enough 
now,"  defiantly  said  the  old  woman.  "Find  an 
answer  for  yourself" 

The  stone  might  have  said  a  good  deal  for  it- 
self, if  stones  were  gifted  with  speech,  for  a  goodly 
piece  of  history  often  clings  to  such  old  and  weather- 
beaten  ruins.  Wliat  do  they  teach  us?  That  the 
races  of  men,  come  and  go  like  the  leaves;  that 
spring  produces  and  autumn  destroys,  and  that  all 
their  thinkings  and  doings,  last  but  a  short  span  of 
time.  After  them,  there  come  others,  talking  in 
other  tongues  and  creating  other  forms.  That  which 
was  holy  before,  is  then  pulled  down  and  despised, 
and  that  which  was  condemned,  becomes  holy  in 
its  place.  New  Gods  mount  the  throne, — and  it  is 
well  if  their  altars  are  not  erected  on  the  bodies  of 
too  many  victims.  .  .  . 

Ekkehard  saw  another  meaning  in  the  stone's 
being  in  the  hut  of  the  woman  of  the  wood. 

"You  worship  that  man  on  the  bull!"  he  cried 
vehemently.  The  old  woman  took  up  a  stick  stand- 
ing by  the  fire-place,  and  with  a  knife  made  two 


EKKEHARD.  l6g 

notches  in  it.  "'Tis  the  second  insult  you  have 
offered  me,"  she  said  hoarsely.  "What  have  we 
to  do  with  yonder  stone  image?" 

"Then  speak  out.  How  is  it  that  the  stone 
comes  to  be  here?" 

"Because  we  took  pity  on  it,"  replied  she. 
"You,  who  wear  the  tonsure  and  monk's  habit, 
probably  will  not  understand  that.  The  stone 
stood  outside,  on  yonder  projecting  rock,  which 
must  have  been  a  consecrated  spot,  on  which  many 
have  knelt  probably,  in  the  olden  times.  But  in 
the  present  days  nobody  heeded  it.  The  people 
here  about,  dried  their  crab-apples,  or  split  their 
wood  on  it;  just  as  it  suited  them;  and  the  cruel 
rain  has  been  washing  away  the  figures.  'The  sight 
of  the  stone  grieves  me,'  said  my  mother  one  day. 
It  was  once  something  holy,  but  the  bones  of  those, 
who  have  known  and  worshipped  the  man  on  it, 
have  long  been  bleached  white, — and  the  man  in 
the  flowing  mantle  looks  as  if  he  were  freezing  with 
the  cold.  So  we  took  it  up,  and  placed  it  beside 
the  hearth,  and  it  has  never  harmed  us  as  yet.  Wei 
know  how  the  old  Gods  feel,  when  their  altars  zrelio^iuiwn 
shattered;  for  ours  also  have  been  dethroned.  You 
need  not  begrudge  its  rest  to  the  old  stone."  I 

"Your  Gods?"  said  Ekkehard,  "who  are  your 
Gods?" 

"That  you  ought  to  know  best,  for  you  have 
driven  them  away,  and  banished  them  into  the 
depths  of  the  lake.  In  the  floods  below,  everything 
has  been  buried.  The  ancient  rights  and  the  ancient 
Gods!     We  can  see  them  no  more,  and  know  but 


1 70  EKKEHARD. 

Ithe  places  where  our  fathers  have  worshipped  them, 
before  the  Franks  and  the  cowl-bearing  men  had 
come.  But  when  the  winds  are  shaking  the  toj)s 
of  yonder  oak-tree,  you  may  hear  their  wailing 
voices  in  the  air;  and  on  consecrated  nights,  there- 
is  a  moaning  and  roaring  in  the  forest,  and  a  shin- 
ing of  lights;  whilst  serpents  are  winding  themselves 
round  the  stems  of  the  trees;  and  over  the  moun- 
tains you  hear  a  rustling  of  wings,  of  despairing 
j spirits,  that  have  come  to  look  at  their  ancient 
home." 

Ekkehard  crossed  himself. 

"I  tell  it  thus  as  I  know  it,"  continued  the  old 
[woman.  "I  do  not  wish  to  offend  the  Saviour, 
but  he  has  come  as  a  stranger  into  the  land.  You 
Iserve   him   in   a  foreign  tongue,   which  we  cannot 

i understand.  If  he  had  sprung  up  from  our  own 
ground,  then  we  might  talk  to  him,  and  should  be 
his  most  faithful  worshippers,  and  maybe  things 
would  then  fare  better  in  Allemannia." 

"Woman!"  cried  Ekkehard  wrathfully,  "we  will 
have  thee  burned  .  .  ." 

"If  it  be  written  in  your  books  that  trees  grow 
up,  to  burn  old  woman  with,  very  well.  I  have  lived 
long  enough.  The  lightning  has  lately  paid  a  visit 
to  the  woman  of  the  wood," — pointing  to  a  dark  stripe 
on  the  wall, — "the  lightning  has  spared  the  old 
woman." 

After  this  she  cowered  down  before  the  hearth, 
and  remained  there  motionless  like  a  statue.  The 
flickering  coals  threw  a  fitful,  varying  light  on  her 
wrinkled  face. 


EKKEHARD.  I  7  I 

"'Tis  well,"  said  Ekkehard  as  he  left  the  chamber. 
Audifax  was  very  glad  when  he  could  see  the  blue 
sky  again  over  his  head.  "There  they  sat  together," 
said  he  pointing  upwards. 

"I  will  go  and  look  at  it,  whilst  thou  goest  back 
to  the  Hohentwiel,  and  sendest  over  two  men  with 
hatchets.  And  tell  Otfried  the  deacon  of  Singen  to 
come  and  bring  his  stole  and  mass-book  with  him." 

Audifax  bounded  away,  whilst  Ekkehard  went 
up  to  the  top  of  the  Hohenkrahen. 

In  the  castle  on  the  Hohentwiel,  the  Duchess 
had  been  sitting  meanwhile  taking  her  midday  meal. 
She  had  often  looked  about,  as  if  something  were 
missing.  The  meal  was  soon  over,  and  when  Dame 
Hadwig  found  herself  alone  with  Praxedis  she  began: 

"How  dost  thou  like  our  new  teacher,  Praxedis  1" 

The  Greek  maid  smiled. 

"Speak,"  said  the  Duchess  in  a  commanding 
voice. 

"Well  I  have  seen  many  a  schoolmaster  before 
this,  at  Constantinopolis,"  said  Praxedis  flippantly. 

Dame  Hadwig  threatened  her  with  her  finger, 
"I  shall  have  to  banish  thee  from  my  sight,  if  thou 
indulges!  in  such  irreverent  speeches.  What  hast 
thou  to  say  against  schoolmasters?" 

"Pardon  me,"  said  Praxedis.  "I  did  not  mean 
any  offence.  But  whenever  I  see  such  a  bookman, 
wearing  such  a  very  serious  expression,  and  assum- 
ing such  an  important  air,  drawing  out  of  his  manu- 
script some  meaning  which  we  have  already  nearly 
guessed;  and  when  I  see  how  he  is  bound  up  in 
his  parchments,   his  eyes  seeing  nothing  but  dead 


172  EKKEHARD. 

letters,  having  scarcely  a  look  to  spare  for  the  human 
beings  around  him, — then  I  always  feel  strongly 
tempted  to  laugh.  When  I  am  in  doubt  whether 
pity  would  be  the  proper  feeling,  I  take  to  laughing. 
And  he  certainly  does  not  require  my  pity,  as  he 
knows  so  much  more,  than  I  do." 

"A  teacher  must  be  serious,"  said  the  Duchess. 
"Seriousness  belongs  to  him,  as  the  snow  does  to 
our  Alps." 

"Serious, — ah  well!  in  this  land  where  the  snow 
covers  the  mountain-peaks,  everything  must  be  seri- 
ous," resumed  the  Greek  maid.  "If  I  were  only 
as  learned  as  Master  Ekkehard  to  be  able  to  express 
all  that  I  want  to  say!  I  mean  that  one  can  learn 
many  things  jestingly,  without  the  sweat-drops  of 
hard  labour  on  one's  brow.  All  that  is  beautiful 
ought  to  please,  and  be  true,  at  the  same  time.  I 
mean  that  knowledge  is  like  honey,  which  can  be 
got  at  in  different  ways.  The  butterfly  hovers  over 
the  flowers  and  finds  it;  but  such  a  learned  German 
appears  to  me  like  a  bear,  who  clumsily  puts  his 
paws  into  a  bee-hive  and  then  licks  them.  I  for 
my  part  don't  admire  bears." 

"Thou  art  a  frivolous  minded  maiden  and  not 
fond  of  learning.  But  how  does  Ekkehard  please 
thee  otherwise, — I  think  him  very  handsome." 

Praxedis  looked  up  at  her  mistress.  "I  have 
never  yet  looked  at  a  monk,  to  see  whether  he  were 
handsome." 

"Why  not?" 

"Because  I  thought  it  quite  unnecessary." 

"Thou  givest  queer  answers  to-day,"  said  Dame 


EKKEHARD.  173 

Hadwig,  getting  up  from  her  seat.  She  stepped  to 
the  window  and  looked  out  northwards;  where  from 
the  dark  fir-trees  rose  the  heavy  mass  of  the  steep, 
rocky  Hohenkrahen. 

"The  goat-boy  has  just  been  here,  and  has  told 
some  of  the  men  to  go  over,"  said  Praxedis. 

"The  afternoon  is  mild  and  sunny,"  observed 
the  Duchess.  "Tell  them  to  saddle  the  horses  and 
we  will  ride  over,  and  see  what  they  are  doing. 
Ah — I  forgot  that  thou  complainedst  of  the  fatigue 
of  riding,  when  we  returned  from  St.  Gallus.  So  I 
will  go  there  alone  .  .  ." 

Ekkehard  meanwhile  had  inspected  the  scene  of 
the  nightly  revel,  of  which  but  few  traces  remained. 
The  earth  around  the  oak-tree  was  still  wet  and 
reddish  looking,  and  a  few  coals  and  ashes  indicated 
where  the  fire  had  been. 

With  astonishment  he  beheld  here  and  there, 
hanging  in  the  branches  of  the  oak,  small  wax 
effigies  of  human  limbs.  There  were  feet  and  hands, 
as  well  as  images  of  cows  and  horses, — offerings  for 
the  recovery  of  sick  men  and  beasts,  which  the 
superstitious  peasantry,  preferred  hanging  up  on  old 
consecrated  trees,  to  placing  them  on  the  altars  of 
churches. 

Two  men,  with  hatchets,  now  came  up. 

"We  have  been  ordered  to  come  here,"  they  said. 

"From  the  Hohentwiell"  asked  Ekkehard. 

"We  belong  to  the  Duchess,  but  we  live  yonder 
on  the  Hohenhowen;  where  you  can  see  the  smoke 
rise  from  the  charcoal-pile." 


1 74  EKKEHARD. 

"Good,"  said  Ekkehard.  "You  arc  to  cut  down 
this  oak  for  me." 

The  men  looked  at  him.  Embarrassment  was 
visible  in  their  faces. 

"Begin  at  once,  and  make  haste,  for  before 
nightfall,  the  tree  must  be  felled  to  the  ground." 

Then  the  two  men  walked  up  to  the  oak.  Witli 
gaping  mouths  they  stood  before  the  magnificent 
tree.     One  of  them  let  his  axe  fall. 

"Don't  you  know  the  spot,  Chomulil"  quoth  he 
to  his  companion. 

"How  should  I  know  it,  Woveli?" 

The  former  pointed  towards  the  east,  and  lifting, 
one  of  his  hands  to  his  mouth,  imitated  the  act  of 
drinking.     "  On  account  of  that,  Chomuli." 

Then  the  other  looked  downhill  where  Ekkehard 
was  standing,  and  winking  cunningly  with  one  eye, 
said:  "We  know  nothing,  Woveli." 

"But  he  will  know,  Chomuli." 

"That  remains  to  be  seen,"  was  the  reply. 

"It  is  really  a  sin  and  a  shame,"  continued  the 
other.  "That  oak  is  at  least  tw^o  hundred  years  old, 
and  has  lived  to  witness  many  a  bright  May-  and 
Autumn-fire.     I  really  can't  do  it." 

"Don't  be  a  fool,"  said  his  companion  making 
the  first  stroke.  "The  more  readily  we  hew  away 
at  the  tree,  the  less  yonder  monk  will  believe,  that 
we  have  sat  under  its  branches  in  nightly  worship. 
Remember  the  shilling  fine!  A  man  must  be  cau- 
tious, Woveli!" 

This  last  remark  did  not  fail  to  have  its  effect. 
"Yes,  a  man  must  be  cautious,"  he  repeated  aiming 


EKKEIIARD.  175 

a  blow  at  the  tree  of  his  devotion.  But  ten  days 
ago,  he  had  hung  up  a  wax  effigy  himself,  in  order 
to  cure  his  brown  cow  of  fever. 

The  chips  flew  about,  and  keeping  regular  time, 
their  blows  quickly  followed  each  other. 

The  deacon  of  Singen  had  also  arrived  with 
stole  and  mass-book.  Ekkehard  beckoned  to  him 
to  go  with  him  into  the  hut  of  the  woman  of  the 
wood.  She  was  still  sitting  motionless  as  before, 
beside  her  hearth.  A  sharp  gust  of  wind,  entering 
as  the  door  opened,  extinguished  her  fire. 

"Woman  of  the  wood,"  called  out  Ekkehard  im- 
periously, "put  your  house  in  order  and  pack  up 
your  things,  for  you  must  go!" 

The  old  woman  seized  her  staff  and  cut  a  third 
notch.  "Who  is  it,  that  is  insulting  me  for  the  third 
time,"  growled  she,  "and  who  wishes  to  cast  me 
out  of  my  mother's  house,  like  a  stray  dog?" 

"In  the  name  of  the  Duchess  of  Suabia,"  con- 
tinued Ekkehard  solemnly,  "and  on  account  of  your 
practising  heathenish  superstitions,  and  nightly  idola- 
tries, I  banish  you  herewith  from  house  and  home; 
and  bid  you  leave  the  land.  Your  chair  shall  be 
placed  before  the  door  of  your  hut,  and  you  shall 
wander  restlessly  about,  as  far  as  the  sky  is  blue, 
and  christians  visit  the  church;  as  far  as  the  falcon 
flies  on  a  day  of  Spring  when  the  wind  is  carrying 
him  along,  faster  than  his  wings.  No  hospitable 
door  shall  be  opened  to  you;  no  fire  be  lighted  to 
give  you  warmth;  and  may  the  wells  deny  you  water, 
until  you  have  renounced  the  powers  of  darkness, 


176  EKKEHARD. 

and  made  your  peace  with  the  almighty  God;  the 
judge  of  the  living  and  dead." 

The  woman  of  the  wood  had  listened  to  him, 
without  showing  great  emotion. 

"An  anointed  man,  will  insult  thee  three  time., 
under  thy  own  roof,"  muttered  she,  "and  thou  shall 
make  a  sign  on  thy  staff,  in  witness  of  this;  and 
with  that  same  staff,  thou  shalt  go  out  towards  the 
setting  sun,  for  they  will  not  give  thee  sufficieni 
ground,  to  rest  thy  head  upon.  Oh  mother!  My 
mother!" 

She  then  scraped  her  scanty  belongings  together, 
making  a  bundle  of  them;  and  taking  her  staff,  pre- 
pared herself  to  go.  The  heart  of  the  deacon  of 
Singen  was  touched.  "Pray  God  through  his  ser- 
vants to  have  mercy  on  you,  and  perform  some 
christian  penance,"  he  said,  "so  that  you  may  find 
forgiveness." 

"For  that,  the  woman  of  the  wood  is  too  old," 
she  replied.  Then  she  called  her  wood-pecker,  which 
flew  about  her  head;  the  raven  followed,  with  a 
scared  frightened  look,  and  she  had  already  opened 
the  door  and  cast  back  one  last  look  on  the  walls 
and  fire-place,  the  herbs  and  horses'  skulls,  when 
she  struck  her  stick  violently  on  the  threshold;  so 
as  to  make  the  stone  flags  resound.  "Be  cursed  ye 
dogs!"  cried  she;  then  followed  by  her  birds,  took 
the  path  leading  into  the  woods,  and  disappeared. 

"And  silent  we  go,  a  defeated  tribe, 
\Vhose  stars  are  all  dying  and  sinking, 
Oh  Iceland,  thou  icy  rock  in  the  sea. 
With  thee,  our  fates  we'll  be  linking  !  " 


EKKEHARD. 


177 


was  her  low  chaiint;  slowly  dying  out,  among  the 
leafless  trees. 

Ekkehard  now  put  on  the  stole;  and  the  deacon 
of  Singen  carrying  the  mass-book  before  him,  they 
proceeded  through  chamber  and  closet.  The  walls 
were  sanctified  by  the  sign  of  the  cross,  so  as  to 
banish  the  evil  spirits  for  ever;  and  finally,  with 
prayers,  he  pronounced  the  mighty  exorcism  over 
the  place. 

The  pious  work  had  lasted  long;  and  when  the 
deacon  took  off  Ekkehard's  stole,  the  cold  sweat- 
drops  stood  on  his  brow;  as  he  had  never  before 
heard  such  impressive  words.  Just  when  all  was 
over,  the  tramping  of  horses'  feet  was  heard. 

It  was  the  Duchess,  accompanied  by  one  servant 
only.  Ekkehard  went  out  to  meet  her;  and  the 
deacon  directed  his  steps  homewards. 

"You  were  so  long  away,  that  I  had  to  come 
hither  myself,  to  see  how  you  had  settled  everything," 
graciously  called  out  the  Duchess. 

The  two  wood-cutters  had  in  the  meanwhile 
finished  their  job,  and  made  their  retreat  by  the 
back  of  the  hill.  They  stood  in  awe  of  the  Duchess. 
Ekkehard  then  told  her  about  the  life  and  doings 
of  the  woman  of  the  wood,  and  how  he  had  driven 
her  away. 

"You  are  very  severe,"  said  Dame  Hadwig. 

"I  thought  I  was  very  mild,"  replied  Ekkehard. 

"  Well,  we  approve  of  that  which  you  have  done. 
What  do  you  intend  to  do  with  the  deserted  hut," 
casting  a  hasty  look  at  the  stone  walls. 

"The  power  of  the  evil  spirits  has  been  banished 

Ekkehard.   I.  12 


178  EKKEHARD. 

and  exorcised,"  said  Ekkehard.  "1  mean  to  con- 
secrate it  as  a  chapel  to  St.  Hadwig." 

The  Duchess  looked  at  him  with  a  well  pleased 
expression. 

"How  did  you  hit  upon  that  idea?" 

"The  thought  struck  me  just  now,  ...  the  oak 
I  have  had  cut  down." 

"We  will  examine  that  spot;  and  I  think  that 
we  shall  approve  also,  of  the  felling  of  the  oak." 

She  climbed  the  steep  path,  leading  up  to  the 
top  of  the  Hohenkrahen,  accompanied  by  Ekkehard. 

There  lay  the  oak  on  the  ground;  its  mighty 
branches  almost  preventing  their  further  ascent.  A 
flat  stone,  but  a  few  paces  in  circumference,  crowned 
the  top  of  the  strangely  shaped  hill.  They  were 
standing  on  the  rocks,  which  formed  a  declivitous 
wall  beneath  their  feet.  It  was  a  giddy  height,  on 
which  was  neither  stone  nor  tree  for  support,  and 
the  two  figures  stood  out  picturesquely,  against  the 
blue  sky;  the  monk  in  his  dark  garment  and  the 
Duchess,  wrapped  up  in  her  bright  coloured  mantle. 
Silently  they  stood  thus;  looking  at  the  splendid 
view  before  them.  In  the  depth  below,  the  plain 
lay  stretched  out  before  them,  through  the  green 
meadows  of  which,  the  river  Aach  ran  in  serpentine 
lines.  The  roofs  and  gables  of  the  houses  in  the 
valley,  looked  like  tiny  dots  on  a  map.  Opposite 
rose  darkly,  the  proud,  well-known  peak  of  the 
Hohentwiel;  blue,  flat  mountain-ridges  rising  like 
walls,  behind  the  mighty  one;  hiding  the  Rhine  after 
its  escape  from  the  Bodensee. 

The  Untersee  with  the  island  of  Reichenau  lay 


EKKKHARD. 


179 


bathed  in  light;  and  in  the  fai  off  distance,  the  faint 
outHnes  of  gigantic  mountains  were  visible,  through 
transparent  clouds.  They  became  clearer  and  clearer 
as  the  sun  s^a^nk  down,  a  golden  glow  surrounding 
them  like  a  halo  of  glory  . . .  the  landscape  becoming 
softer,  shadows  and  glittering  lights  melting  into  each 
other  .  .  . 

Dame  Hadwig  was  touched,  for  her  noble  heart 
could  feel  and  appreciate  nature's  beauty  and 
grandeur.  But  the  feelings  lie  very  close  to  each 
other,  and  at  that  moment,  a  certain  tenderness, 
pervaded  her  whole  being.  Her  looks  from  the 
snowy  Alpine  peaks  fell  on  Ekkehard.  "He  is  going 
to  consecrate  a  chapel  to  St.  Hadwig,"  something 
whispered  within  her,  over  and  over  again. 

vShe  advanced  a  step,  as  if  she  were  afraid  of  be- 
coming giddy,  and  putting  her  right  arm  on  Ekke- 
hard's  shoulder,  leaned  heavily  on  him;  her  sparkling 
eyes  looking  intently  into  his.  "What  is  my  friend 
thinking  about"?"  said  she  in  soft  accents. 

Ekkehard  who  had  been  lost  in  thought  started. 

'•I  have  never  before  stood  on  such  a  height," 
said  he,  "and  I  was  reminded  of  the  passage  in  Scrip- 
ture: 'Afterwards  the  devil,  taking  him  up  into  a 
high  mountain,  shewed  unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of 
tlie  world  in  a  moment  of  time.  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him:  All  this  will  I  give  Thee,  and  the  glory  of 
them,  if  thou  wilt  worship  me.  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him:  Get  thee  behind  me  Satan,  for 
it  is  written,  thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  Him  only  shalt  thou  serve.'" 

With  a  strange  look  the  Duchess  stepped  back- 


l8o  EKKEIIARD. 

wards;  the  light  in  her  eyes  changing,  as  if  she 
would  have  liked  to  push  the  monk  down  into  the 
abyss. 

"Ekkehard!"  cried  she,  "you  are  either  a  child — 
or  a  fool!" 

Then  she  turned  round,  and  hastily  and  displeased 
descended  the  path.  Mounting  her  horse,  she  rode 
back  to  the  Hohentwiel,  at  a  gallop,  so  furious,  that 
her  servant  could  scarcely  follow  her. 

Ekkehard  full  of  consternation,  remained  where 
he  was.  He  passed  his  hand  over  his  eyes,  as  if  to 
remove  a  mist  from  before  them. 

When  late  at  night  he  sat  in  his  tow^er  on  the 
Hohentwiel,  thinking  of  all  that  had  happened  that 
day,  he  beheld  a  distant  gleam  of  fire.  He  looked 
out  and  saw  that  the  fiery  blaze,  arose  from  the  fir- 
trees  on  the  Hohenkrahen.  The  woman  of  the  wood, 
had  been  paying  her  last  visit  to  the  future  chapel 
of  St.  Hadwig. 


EKKEHARD.  l8l 


CHAPTER   X. 

Cliristmas. 

The  evening  on  the  Hohenkriihcn,  cast  a  gloom 
also  over  the  following  days.  Misunderstandings  arc 
not  easily  forgiven;  least  of  all  by  him  who  has 
caused  them. 

For. this  reason,  Dame  Hadwig  spent  some  days 
in  a  very  bad  humour,  in  her  own  private  apart- 
ments. Grammar  and  Virgil  had  both  a  holiday. 
With  Praxedis,  she  took  up  the  old  jest  about  the 
schoolmasters  at  Constantinople;  seeming  now  to 
enjoy  it  much  better.  Ekkehard  came  to  ask  whether 
he  were  to  continue  his  lessons.  "I  have  got  a  tooth- 
ache," said  the  Duchess.  Expressing  his  regret,  he 
attributed  it  to  the  rough  autumnal  weather. 

Every  day,  he  asked  several  times  how  she  was, 
which  somewhat  conciliated  the  Duchess. 

"How  is  it,"  said  she  to  Praxedis,  "that  a  person 
can  be  of  so  much  more  real  worth,  than  he  appears 
outwardly  to  possess?" 

"That  comes  from  a  want  of  gracefulness,"  re- 
plied the  Greek  maid.  "In  other  countries  I  often 
found  the  reverse;  but  here,  people  are  too  lazy,  to 
manifest  their  individuality  by  every  movement  or 
word.   They  prefer  thinking,  to  acting;  believing  that 


I  $2  EKKEIIARD. 

the  whole  world  must  be  able  to  read  on  their  fore- 
head f,,  what  is  passing  within." 

"But  we  are  generally  so  industrious,"  said  Dame 
Hadwig,  complacently. 

"The  buffaloes  likewise  work  the  live-long  day," 
Praxedis  had  almost  said, — but  she  finally  contented 
herself,  with  merely  thinking  it. 

Ekkehard  all  this  time,  felt  quite  at  his  ease; 
for  the  idea,  that  he  had  given  an  unsuitable  answer 
to  the  Duchess,  never  struck  him.  He  had  really 
been  thinking  of  that  parable  in  Scripture  and  failed 
to  see,  that  in  reply  to  the  timid  expression  of  a 
friendly  liking,  it  might  not  always  be  quite  the 
right  thing,  to  quote  Scripture.  He  reverenced  the 
Duchess;  but  far  more  as  the  embodied  idea  of 
sublimity,  than  as  a  woman.  That  sublime  beings 
demand  adoration,  had  never  struck  him;  and  sti'V 
less  that  even  the  sublimest  personage,  is  often  per- 
fectly satisfied  with  simple  affection.  That  Dame 
Hadwig  was  out  of  spirits,  he  noticed  however,  but 
he  contented  himself  by  making  the  general  observa- 
tion, that  the  intercourse  with  a  Duchess  was  rather 
more  difficult  than  that  with  the  brotherhood  at 
St.  Gall. 

Amongst  the  books  which  Vincentius  had  left 
behind,  were  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  which  he  now 
studied.  Master  Spazzo  during  those  days,  put  on 
a  still  haughtier  mien  than  usual,  when  he  passed 
him.  Dame  Hadwig  soon  found  out,  that  it  were 
better,  to  return  to  the  old  order  of  things. 

"It  was  really  a  grand  sight,  which  we  had,  that 
evening,  from  the  Hohenkrahen,  "said  she  one  day 


EKKEHARD.  183 

to  Ekkehard.  "But  do  you  know  our  weather-signs 
on  the  Hohentwiel'?  Whenever  the  Alps  appear  very 
distinct  and  near,  the  weather  is  sure  to  change.  So 
we  have  had  some  bad  weather  since.  And  now 
we  will  resume  our  reading  of  Virgil." 

Upon  this,  Ekkehard,  highly  pleased,  went  to 
fetch  his  heavy  metal-bound  book;  and  so  their 
studies  were  resumed.  He  read  and  translated  to 
them,  the  second  book  of  the  vEneid,  about  the 
downfall  of  Troy,  the  wooden  horse  and  the  fearful 
end  of  Laocoon.  Further,  of  the  nightly  battle; 
Cassandra's  fate,  and  Priamus'  death;  and  finally 
./Eneas'  flight  with  the  aged  Anchises. 

With  evident  sympathy.  Dame  Hadwig  listened 
to  the  interesting  tale.  Only,  with  the  disappear- 
ance of  .Eneas'  spouse  Kreilsa,  she  was  not  quite 
satisfied. 

"That,  he  need  not  have  told  so  lengthily  to 
Queen  Dido,"  she  said,  "for  I  doubt  much,  whether 
the  living  woman  was  overpleased,  that  he  had  run 
after  the  lost  one  so  long.     Lost  is  lost." 

And  now  the  winter  was  drawing  near.  The 
sky  became  dreary  and  leaden,  and  the  distance 
shrouded  with  mists.  First  the  mountain  peaks 
round  about,  put  on  their  snow-caps;  and  then  valley 
and  fields  followed  their  example.  Small  icicles 
fastened  on  the  rafters  under  the  roofs;  with  the  in- 
tention of  quietly  remaining  there,  for  some  months; 
and  the  old  linden-tree  in  the  courtyard,  had  for 
some  time,  like  a  careful  and  economical  man,  who 
disposes  of  his  worn-out  garments  to  the  Hebrews, 
— shaken  down  its  faded  leaves  to  the  winds.   They 


104  EK.KK11ARD. 

made  up  a  good  heap;  which  was  soon  scattered  in 
all  directions,  by  the  merry,  gambolling  breezes.  The 
bare  branches  of  the  tree,  were  often  crowded  with 
cawing  rooks,  coming  from  the  neighbouring  woods, 
and  eagerly  watching  for  a  bone  or  crumb,  from  the 
kitchen  of  the  castle.  Once,  there  was  one  amongst 
the  sable  brotherhood,  whose  flight  was  heavy,  as 
its  wings  were  damaged;  and  on  beholding  Ekke- 
hard,  who  chanced  to  go  over  the  courtyard,  the 
raven  flew  screeching  away.  It  had  seen  the  monk's 
habit  before,  and  had  no  reason  to  like  it. 

The  nights  of  winter,  are  long  and  dark.  Now 
and  then,  appear  the  northern  lights;  but  far  brighter 
than  these,  in  the  hearts  of  men,  is  the  remem- 
brance of  that  night,  when  angels  descended  to  the 
shepherds  in  the  fields,  greeting  them  with: 

"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  towards  men." — 

On  the  Hohentwiel  they  were  preparing  for  Christ- 
mas, by  getting  ready  all  sorts  of  presents.  The  year 
is  long,  and  numbers  many  a  day,  in  which  people 
can  show  each  other  little  kindnesses;  but  the  Germans 
like  having  one  especial  day,  set  aside  for  that,  in 
particular.  Therefore,  before  all  other  nations,  they 
keep  up  the  custom  of  making  Christmas  presents. 
The  good  heart  has  its  own  peculiar  rights. 

During  that  time.  Dame  Hadwig  had  almost  put 
aside  the  grammar  entirely;  taking  to  sewing  and 
embroidery.  Balls  of  gold-thread  and  black  silk, 
lay  about  in  tiie  women's  apartments;  and  when 
Ekkehard  once  came  in  unawares,  Praxedis  rushed 


EKKEHARD.  I 85 

up,  and  pushed  him  out  of  the  door  whilst  Dame 
Hadwig,  hid  some  needle-work  in  a  basket. 

This  aroused  Ekkehard's  curiosity,  and  he  arrived 
at  the  not  unreasonable  conclusion,  that  some  present 
was  being  made  for  him.  Therefore  he  thought 
about  returning  the  kindness;  intending  to  exert  his 
utmost  powers  and  abilities  for  that  purpose.  So 
he  sent  word  to  his  friend  and  teacher,  Folkard,  at 
St.  Gall,  to  send  him  parchment,  colours  and  brushes, 
as  well  as  some  precious  ink;  which  request  was 
speedily  fulfilled.  Then  Ekkehard  sat  up  many  an 
hour  at  night,  in  his  tower;  pondering  over  a  Latin 
composition,  v/hich  he  wanted  to  dedicate  to  the 
Duchess,  and  which  was  to  contain,  some  delicate 
homage. 

But  all  this  was  not  so  easy,  as  he  had  thought. 
Once  he  began,  at  the  creation  of  the  world;  intend- 
ing to  proceed  in  daring  flight,  to  the  beginning  of 
Dame  Hadwig's  reign  in  Suabia;  but  he  had  already 
written  some  hundred  hexametres  and  had  only  got 
as  far  as  King  David;  and  the  work  would  probably 
have  taken  him,  three  years  to  complete.  Another 
time  he  tried  to  number  up,  all  the  women,  who 
either  by  their  strength  or  their  beauty,  had  influenced 
the  fate  of  nations;  such  as  Queen  Semiramis  and  the 
virgin  Amazons;  the  heroic  Judith  and  the  tuneful 
Sappho; — but  to  his  great  regret  he  found  out,  that 
by  the  time  his  pen  had  worked  its  way  to  the 
Duchess;  it  would  have  been  quite  impossible,  to 
find  anything  new  to  say  in  her  praise.  So  he  went 
about  much  downcast  and  distressed. 

"Have  you  swallowed  a  spider,  pearl  of  all  pro- 


t86  f.kkkiiart). 

fossors?"  enquired  Praxedis  one  day,  on  meeting 
him  in  the  aforesaid  mental  condition. 

"You  may  well  be  jesting,"  saidEkkehard  sadly; 
— and  under  the  seal  of  secrecy,  he  confided  his 
griefs  to  her. 

"By  the  thirty-six  thousand  volumes;  in  the  library 
at  Constantinopolis!"  exclaimed  she,  "why,  you  are 
going  to  cut  down  a  whole  forest  of  trees,  when  a 
few  flowers  are  all  that's  wanted.  Why  don't  you 
make  it  simple  and  graceful, — such  as  your  beloved 
Virgil  would  have  made  itl"  After  this  she  ran 
away,  and  Ekkehard  crept  back  to  his  chamber. 
"Like  Virgin"  he  mused.  But  in  the  whole  of  the 
.^neid,  there  was  no  example  of  a  similar  case. 
He  read  some  cantos,  and  dreamily  sat  thinking 
over  them,  when  a  good  idea  suddenly  struck  him. 
"I've  got  it!"  cried  he.  "The  beloved  poet  himself, 
is  to  do  homage  to  her!"  He  then  wrote  a  poem, 
as  if  Virgil  had  appeared  to  him,  in  his  solitude; 
expressing  his  delight,  that  his  poetry  was  living 
again  in  German  lands;  and  thanking  the  high-born 
lady,  for  thus  befriending  him.  In  a  few  minutes 
it  was  ready. 

This  poem  Ekkehard  now  wished  to  write  down 
on  parchment;  adorned  by  some  handsome  illustra- 
tions. So  he  composed  the  following  picture.  The 
Duchess,  with  crown  and  sceptre,  sitting  on  her 
throne,  accosted  by  Virgil  in  white  garments;  who 
inclining  his  bay-crowned  head,  advances  towards 
her.  He  is  leading  Ekkehard, — who  modestly  walk- 
ing by  his  side,  as  the  pupil  with  the  master,  is  like- 
wise humbly  bowing  before  her. 


F.KKF.IIARD,  1 87 

In  the  strict  manner  of  the  excellent  Folkard,  he 
first  drew  the  sketcli.  He  remembered  a  picture  in 
a  psalm-book,  representing  the  young  David,  before 
King  Abimelech.  Thus,  he  arranged  the  figures. 
The  Duchess,  he  drew  two  fingers  breadth  higher 
than  Virgil;  and  the  Ekkehard  of  the  sketch,  was 
considerably  shorter  than  the  heathen  poet.  Budding 
Art,  lacking  other  means,  expressed  rank  and  great- 
ness, outwardly. 

With  the  figure  of  Virgil,  he  succeeded  tolerably 
well;  for  they  had  always  used  ancient  pictures  as 
models,  for  their  drawings  at  St.  Gall;  and  assumed 
a  stereotype  way  of  executing  both  drapery  and  out- 
line. Likewise  he  succeeded  with  his  own  portrait; 
in  so  far  as  he  managed  to  draw  a  figure  in  a  monk's 
habit,  wearing  a  tonsure;  but  a  terrible  problem  for 
him,  was  the  representation  of  a  queenly  woman's 
form,  for  as  yet  no  woman's  picture,  not  even  God's 
holy  Mother,  had  received  admittance,  amongst  the 
monastery's  paintings.  David  and  Abimelech,  which 
he  was  so  well  accustomed  to,  were  of  no  help  to 
him  here,  for  the  regal  mantle  scarcely  came  down 
to  their  knees;  and  he  knew  not  how  to  draw  it  any 
longer.  So,  care  once  more  resumed  its  seat  on  his 
forehead. 

"Well,  what  now?"  quoth  Praxedis,  one  day. 

"The  poem  is  finished,"  replied  Ekkehard.  "Now 
something  else  is  wanting." 

"And  what  may  that  be?" 

"I  ought  to  know,  in  what  way,  women's  garments 
cling  to  their  tender  limbs,"  said  he  in  doleful  accents. 

"You  are  really  saying  quite  wicked  things,  ye 


I 88  EKKEUARD. 

chosen  vessel  of  virtue,"  scolded  Praxedis.  But  Ekke- 
hard  then  made  his  difficulties  known  to  her,  in  a 
clearer  way,  upon  which  the  Greek  maid,  made  a 
movement  with  her  hand,  as  if  to  open  his  eyes. 

"Open  your  eyes,"  she  said,  "and  look  at  the 
living  things  around  you." 

The  advice  was  simple  enough,  and  yet  entirely 
novel  to  one,  who  had  acquired  all  his  skill  in  art 
in  his  solitary  cell.  Ekkehard  cast  a  long  and 
scrutinizing  look  at  his  counsellor.  "It  avails  me 
nothing,"  said  he,  "for  you  do  not  wear  a  regal 
mantle." 

Then  the  Greek  took  pity  on  the  doubt-beset  artist. 
"Wait,"  said  she,  "the  Duchess  is  down  stairs  in  the 
garden,  so  I  can  put  on  her  ducal  mantle,  and  you 
will  be  helped."  She  glided  out,  and  after  a  few 
minutes  reappeared,  with  the  purple  mantle,  hanging 
negligently  from  her  shoulders.  With  slow  measured 
steps,  she  walked  through  the  chamber.  On  a  table 
stood  a  metal  candlestick,  which  she  seized,  and 
held  up  like  a  sceptre;  and  thus  with  head  thrown 
back,  she  stood  before  the  monk. 

He  had  taken  out  his  pencil  and  parchment. 
"Turn  round,  a  little  more  towards  the  light,"  said 
he,  beginning  at  once  to  draw  eagerly. 

Every  time  however,  when  he  looked  at  his  grace- 
ful model,  she  darted  a  sparkling  look  at  him.  His 
movements  became  slower,  and  Praxedis  looked  to- 
wards the  window.  "But,  as  our  rival  in  the  realm," 
began  she  with  an  artificially  raised  voice,  "is  al- 
ready leaving  the  courtyard,  threatening  to  take  us 
by  surprise;  we  command  you   on   pain  of  losing 


EKKF.HARD.  1 89 

your  head,  to  finish  your  drawing  within  t]ie  next 
minute." 

"I  thank  you,"  said  Ekkehard,  putting  down  his 
])encil. 

Praxedis  stepped  up  to  him,  and  bending  for- 
wards, looked  at  what  he  had  done.  "What  shame- 
ful treason!"  exclaimed  she,  "why,  the  picture  has 
no  head!" 

"I  merely  wanted  the  drapery,"  said  Ekkehard. 

"Well  you  have  forfeited  a  great  piece  of  good 
fortune,"  continued  Praxedis  in  her  former  tone.  "If 
you  had  faithfully  portrayed  the  features,  who  knows, 
whether  we  should  not  have  made  you  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople,  in  sign  of  our  princely  favour." 

Steps  were  now  heard  outside.  Praxedis  quickly 
tore  off  the  mantle  from  her  shoulders,  so  that  it 
dropped  on  her  arm;  just  as  the  Duchess  was  stand- 
ing before  them. 

"Are  you  again  learning  Greek?"  said  she  re- 
proachfully to  Ekkehard. 

"I  have  shown  him  the  precious  sardonyx,  in  the 
clasp  of  my  mistress's  mantle; — it  is  such  a  beauti- 
fully cut  head,"  said  Praxedis.  "Master  Ekkehard 
has  much  taste  for  antiquities,  and  he  was  greatly 
pleased  with  the  stone  .  .  ." 

Even  Audifax  made  his  preparations  for  Christ- 
mas. His  hope  of  finding  treasures  being  greatly 
diminished, — he  now  stuck  more  to  the  actual  things 
around  him.  Often  he  descended  at  night-time,  to 
the  shores  of  the  river  Aach,  which  slowly  flowed 
on  towards  the  lake.  Close  to  the  rotten  little  bridge, 
stood  a  hollow  willow-tree;  before  which,  Audifax 


igO  KKKKIIARD. 

l;iy  in  ambush,  many  an  hour;  liis  raised  stick 
directed  towards  the  opening  in  the  tree.  He  was 
on  the  look-out  for  an  otter.  But  no  philosopher 
trying  to  fathom  the  last  cause  of  Being,  ever  found 
his  task  such  a  difficult  one,  as  Audifax  did  his 
otter-hunting;  for  from  the  hollow  tree,  there  was 
still  many  a  subterranean  outlet  to  the  river,  which 
the  otter  knew ,  and  Audifax  did  not.  And  often 
when  Audifax,  trembling  with  cold,  said:  "Now  it 
must  come,"  —  he  would  hear  a  noise  far  up  in 
the  river,  caused  by  his  friend  the  otter  putting  its 
snout  out  of  the  water,  to  take  a  good  breath  of 
air;  and  when  Audifax  softly  crept  up  to  the  place 
from  whence  the  sound  had  come,  the  otter  was 
lying  on  its  back,  and  floating  comfortably  down 
the  river. 

In  the  kitchen  on  the  Hohentwiel,  there  was 
great  bustle  and  activity; — such  as  there  is  in  the 
tent  of  a  commander-in-chief,  on  the  eve  of  a 
battle.  Dame  Hadwig  herself  stood  amongst  the 
se^'ving  maidens.  She  did  not  wear  her  ducal 
mantle,  but  a  white  apron;  and  stood  distributing 
flour  and  honey  for  the  gingerbread.  Praxedis  was 
mixing,  ginger,  pepper  and  cinnamon,  to  flavour  the 
paste  with. 

"What  shape  shall  we  take"?"  asked  she.  "The 
square  with  the  serpents'?" 

"No,  the  big  heart  is  prettier,"  said  Dame 
Hadwig.  So  the  gingerbread  was  made  in  the 
shape  of  hearts,  and  the  finest  was  stuck  with  al- 
monds and  cardamom,  by  the  Duchess's  own  hand. 

One  morning  Audifax  entered  the  kitchen,   half 


EKKEHARD.  I9I 

frozen  with  cold,  and  crept  up  to  the  fire-place. 
His  lips  trembled  as  in  a  fever;  but  he  seemed  to 
be  merry,  and  in  high  spirits.  "  Get  ready,  my  boy," 
said  Praxedis,  "for  this  afternoon,  thou  must  go  to 
the  forest  and  hew  down  a  fir-tree." 

"That  is  none  of  my  business,"  proudly  said 
Audifax,  "but  I  will  do  it,  if  you  will  also  do  me  a 
favour." 

"And  what  does  Master  goat-herd  desire  1"  asked 
Praxedis. 

Audifax  ran  out,  and  on  returning,  triumphantly 
held  up,  a  dark-brown  otter's  skin;  glossy  and  soft 
to  the  touch. 

"Where  did  you  get  that  from?"  asked  Praxedis. 

"I  caught  it  myself,"  replied  Audifax,  looking 
with  sparkling  eyes  at  his  booty.  "  You  are  to  make 
a  fur-cap  out  of  it  for  Hadumoth." 

The  Greek  maid,  who  liked  the  boy  well,  pro- 
mised to  fulfil  his  request. 

The  Christmas-tree  was  brought  home,  and 
adorned  with  apples  and  wax-lights.  The  Duchess 
arranged  everything  in  the  great  hall.  A  man  from 
Stein  on  the  Rhine,  had  arrived  and  brought  a 
basket,  tightly  sewn  up  in  linen.  He  said  that  it 
was  from  St.  Gall,  and  destined  for  Master  Ekke- 
hard.  Dame  Hadwig  had  the  basket  put  unopened 
on  the  table  with  the  other  gifts. 

Christmas-Eve  had  arrived.  All  the  inhabitants 
of  the  castle  were  assembled,  dressed  in  their  best; 
for  on  that  day,  there  was  to  be  no  separation, 
between  masters  and  servants.  Ekkehard  read  to 
them  the  story  of  Christ's  nat'vity;   and   then  they 


ig2  EKKEHARD. 

all  went,  two  and  two,  into  the  great  hall.  There 
the  Christmas-tree,  with  its  many  candles,  lighted 
up  the  room  splendidly.  The  last  to  enter  were 
Audifax  and  Hadumoth.  A  little  bit  of  tinsel, 
with  which  the  nuts  had  been  gilt,  lay  on  the 
threshold.  Audifax  took  it  up.  That  has  fallen 
off,  from  the  wings  of  the  Christ-child,"  whispered 
Hadumoth. 

On  large  tables,  the  presents  for  the  serving 
people,  were  laid  out;  a  piece  of  linen,  or  cloth,  and 
some  cakes.  They  rejoiced  at  the  generosity  of 
their  mistress,  which  was  not  always  so  manifest. 
Beside  the  share  allotted  to  Hadumoth,  verily  lay 
the  fur-cap.  She  cried,  when  Praxedis  kindly  be- 
trayed the  giver  to  her.  "I  have  got  nothing  for 
thee,  Audifax,"  said  she. 

"It  is  instead  of  the  golden  crown,"  whispered  he. 

Men  and  maid-servants  then  offered  their  thanks 
to  the  Duchess,  and  went  down  again  to  the  servants' 
hall.  Dame  Hadwig  taking  Ekkehard  by  the  hand, 
led  him  to  a  little  table  apart.  "This  is  meant  for 
you,"  said  she. 

Between  the  almond-covered,  gingerbread  heart 
and  the  basket;  there  lay  a  handsome,  velvet  priest's 
cap,  and  a  magnificent  stole.  Fringe  and  ground- 
ing were  of  gold  thread,  and  embroideries  of  black 
silk,  interwoven  with  pearls,  ran  through  the  latter; 
which  was  worthy  indeed  of  a  bishop. 

"Let  me  see,  how  it  becomes  you,"  said  Praxedis, 
and  in  spite  of  their  ecclesiastical  character,  she  put 
the  cap  on  his  head,   and  threw  the  stole  over  his 


EKKEHARD.  I 93 

shoulders.  Ekkehard  cast  down  his  eyes.  "Splen- 
did," exclaimed  she,  "you  may  offer  your  thanks!" 

Shyly  Ekkehard  put  down  the  consecrated  gifts; 
and  then  drawing  the  parchment  roll  from  out  his 
ample  garment,  he  timidly  presented  it  to  the 
Duchess.  Dame  Hadwig  held  it  unopened  in  her 
liand.  "First  we  must  open  the  basket,"  she  said. 
"The  best"— smilingly  pointing  to  the  parchment, — 
"must  come  last." 

So  they  cut  open  the  basket.  Buried  in  hay, 
and  well-preserved  by  winter's  cold, — there  lay  a  huge 
mountain-cock.  Ekkehard  lifted  it  up.  With  out- 
spread wings,  it  measured  above  six  feet.  A  letter 
accompanied  this  magnificent  piece  of  feathered 
game. 

"Read  it  aloud!"  said  the  Duchess,  whose 
curiosity  was  aroused.  Ekkehard  breaking  the 
clumsy  seal  then  read  as  follows: 

"To  the  venerable  Brother  Ekkehard  on  the 
Hohentwiel,  through  Burkard  the  cloister- 
pupil,  from  Romeias  the  gate-keeper. 
"If  there  were  two  of  them,   one  would  be  for 
you;  but  as  I  have  not  been  lucky  enough  to  get 
two,  this  one  is  not  for  you,   and  yours  will  come 
later.     It  is  sent  to  you,  on  account  of  not  knowing 
her  name;   but   she   was   with   the  Duchess   in  the 
monastery   on   that   day,   and  wore  a   dress  of  the 
colour  of  the  green  wood-pecker;   and  her   tresses 
were  fastened  round  her  head. 

"For  her,— the  bird;  on  account  of  continual 
thinking,  on  the  part  of  him  who  shot  it,  of  the  walk 

Ekkehard.    I.  13 


194  EKKEHARD. 

to  the  recluses.  It  must  be  well  macerated  and 
roasted,  because  otherwise  tough.  In  case  of  other 
guests,  she  is  herself  to  eat  the  white  flesh  on  the 
back-bone,  because  that  is  the  best;  the  brown  often 
having  a  resinous  taste. 

"With  it,  I  wish  her  all  blessings  and  happiness. 
To  you  venerable  brother,  likewise.  If  on  your 
castle  were  wanting  a  watchman,  porter  or  game- 
keeper, you  might  recommend  Romeias  to  the 
Duchess;  who,  on  account  of  being  mocked  at  by 
the  steward,  and  of  the  complaints  of  that  dragon, 
Wiborad,  would  gladly  change  his  service.  Practice 
in  the  office  of  gate-keeper,  both  giving  admittance, 
and  pitching  out  of  strange  visitors,  can  be  testified 
to.  The  same  with  regard  to  hunting.  He  is  already 
now  looking  towards  the  Hohentwiel,  as  if  a  cord 
were  drawing  him  thither.— Long  life  to  you  and  to 
the  Lady  Duchess.     Farewell!" 

A  merry  peal  of  laughter  followed  the  reading 
of  this  curious  epistle.  Praxedis  had  blushed  all 
over.  "That  is  a  bad  reward,"  angrily  exclaimed 
she,  "that  you  write  letters  in  other  people's  name, 
to  insult  me!" 

"Stop,"  said  Ekkehard,  "why  should  the  letter 
not  be  genuine"?" 

"It  would  not  be  the  first,  that  was  forged  by  a 
monk,"  was  Praxedis'  bitter  reply.  "Why  need  you 
laugh  at  that  rough  sportsman?  He  was  by  no 
means  so  bad!" 

"Praxedis,  be  reasonable!"  urged  the  Duchess. 
"Look  at  that  mountain-cock, — that   has   not  been 


EKKEHARD.  IQ5 

shot  in  the  Hegau;  and  Ekkehard  writes  a  somewhat 
different  hand.  Shall  we  give  the  petitioner  a  place 
on  the  Hohentwieir' 

"Pray  don't!"  cried  Praxedis  eagerly.  "Nobody 
is  to  believe  that " 

"Very  well,"  said  Dame  Hadwig,  in  a  tone  be- 
speaking silence.  She  then  opened  Ekkehard's  parch- 
ment-roll. The  painting  at  the  beginning  had  suc- 
ceeded pretty  well;  and  any  doubt  of  its  meaning, 
was  done  away  with,  by  the  superscription  of  the 
names:  Hadwigis,  Virgilius  and  Ekkehard.  A  bold 
initial,  with  intricate  golden  arabesques  headed  the 
poem. 

The  Duchess  was  highly  pleased.  Ekkehard  had 
never  before  given  her  any  proof  of  his  skill  in  art. 
Praxedis  looked  with  an  arch  smile  at  the  purple 
mantle,  which  the  Duchess  wore  on  the  picture,  as 
if  she  could  tell  something  more  about  it. 

Dame  Hadwig  made  a  sign  to  Ekkehard,  to  read 
and  explain  the  poem.  So  he  read  out  the  following 
verses;  which  rendered  into  English  are  as  follows: 

"  In  nightly  silence  sat  I  once  alone, 
Deciphering  some  parchments  old  and  deep ; 
When  suddenly,  a  bright  unearthly  light. 
Lit  up  my  room.     'T  was  not  the  moon's  pale  ray, — 
And  then,  a  radiant  figure  did  I  see. 
Immortal  smiles  were  playing  round  his  mouth. 
And  in  his  rich  and  sable-coloured  locks. 
He  wore  a  crown  of  everlasting  bay. 

And  with  his  finger  pointing  to  the  book. 

He  then  spoke  thus  ;  '  Be  of  good  cheer,  my  friend, 

I  am  no  spirit,  come  to  rob  thy  peace, 

I  merely  came  to  wish  thee  all  that  s  good. 

All  that  which  the  dead  letters  here  relate, 

I  once  have  written  with  my  own  heart's  blood : 

The  siege  of  Troy,  and  then  jlinea.s'  flight 

The  wratli  of  Gods,  and  splendid  Roma's  birth. 

13' 


ig6  EKKEHARD. 

Almost  a  thousand  years  have  since  gone  by. 

The  singer  died, — his  nation  died  with  him. 

My  grave  is  still ;  but  seldom  do  I  hear 

'I'lie  distant  shouts,  at  merry  vintage  time 

Or  roar  of  breakers  from  the  Cape  M  isene. 

Yet  lately  was  I  call'd  up  from  my  rest. 

By  some  rough  gale,  which  coming  from  the  North 

Brought  me  the  tidings,  that  in  distant  lands, 

i'Eneas'  fate  was  being  read  again  ; 

And  that  a  noble  princess,  proud  and  fair 

Had  kindly  deigned,  to  dress  my  epic  song 

In  the  bold  accents  of  her  native  tongue. 

We  once  believed,  the  land  beyond  the  Alps 
Was  peopled  by  a  rough,  uncultured  race  ;— 
But  now  at  home  wc  long  have  been  forgot. 
And  in  the  stranger  land  we  live  again. 
Therefore  I  come,  to  offer  you  my  thanks  ; 
The  greatest  boon,  a  minstrel  can  obtain 
It  is  the  praise  from  noble  woman's  lip. 

Hail  to  thy  mistress,  who  in  union  rare. 
Has  strength  and  wisdom,  in  herself  enshrined. 
And  like  Minerva  in  the  ranks  of  Gods, 
In  steel-clad  armour  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
Fair  patron  yet  of  all  the  peaceful  arts. 
Yet  many  years  may  she  the  sceptre  wield. 
Surrounded  by  a  strong  and  loving  race. 
And  when  you  listen  to  the  foreign  strams. 
Like  armour  rattling,  and  the  clash  of  steel, — 
Then  think  of  me,  it  is  Italia's  voice, 
'Tis  Virgil  greets  the  rock  of  Hohentwiel.' 

Thus  spoke  he,  waved  his  hand  and  disappear'd. 
But  I  wrote  down,  still  on  that  very  night 
What  he  had  said  ;  and  to  my  mistress  now 
I  shyly  venture  to  present  these  leaves, 
A  humble  gift,  from  faithful  Ekkehard." 

A  short  pause  ensued,  after  he  had  finished  the 
reading  of  his  poem.  Then  the  Duchess  approached 
him  with  outstretched  hand,  "Ekkehard  I  thank 
you."  They  were  the  same  words,  which  she  had 
once  said  to  him  in  the  cloister  courtyard  at  St.  Gall; 
but  the  tones  were  still  milder  than  at  that  time;  her 
eyes  sparkled  and  her  lips  wore  a  wondrous  smile, 


KK.KEHARD.  IQ7 

like  that  of  sweet-eyed  fairies,   which  is  said  to  be 
followed  by  a  shower  of  delicious  roses. 

Then  turning  to  Praxedis  she  continued,  "and 
thee  I  ought  to  condemn  to  ask  his  pardon  on  thy 
very  knees,  for  having  but  lately  spoken  with  so 
little  veneration  of  learned  and  ecclesiastical  men." 
But  the  Greek  maiden's  eyes  sparkled  archly,  well 
knowing  that  without  her  help  and  advice,  the  shy 
monk  would  scarcely  have  been  able  to  attain  this 
success. 

"In  future  I  will  give  him  all  the  reverence  that's 
due,"  said  she.  "I  will  even  weave  him  a  garland 
if  you  desire  it." 

After  Ekkehard  had  gone  up  to  his  little  chamber, 
the  two  women  still  sat  up  together,  and  the  Greek 
maid  fetched  a  basin  filled  with  water;  some  pieces 
of  lead  and  a  metal  spoon.  "The  lead-melting  of 
last  year,  has  prophesied  well,"  said  she.  "We  could 
then,  not  quite  understand,  what  the  strange  shape 
was,  which  the  lead  assumed  in  the  water; — but  now 
I  am  almost  sure  that  it  resembled  a  monk's  cowl; 
and  that,  our  castle  can  now  boast  off." 

The  Duchess  had  become  thoughtful.  She 
listened  to  hear  whether  Ekkehard  might  not  be 
returning. 

"It  is  nothing  but  an  idle  amusement,"  said  she. 

"If  it  does  not  please  my  mistress,"  said  the 
Greek,  "then  she  might  order  our  teacher  to  enter- 
tain us  with  something  better.  His  Virgil,  is  no 
doubt  a  far  better  oracle,  than  our  lead;  when  opened 
on  a  consecrated  night,  with  prayers  and  a  blessing. 


ig8  EKKEHARD. 

I  wonder  now,  what  part  of  his  epic  would  foretell 
to  us,  the  events  of  the  coming  year." 

"Be  silent,"  said  the  Duchess.  "He  spoke  but 
lately  so  severely  on  witchcraft;  he  would  laugh 
at  us  .  .  ." 

"Then  we  shall  have  to  content  ourselves  with 
the  old  way,"  returned  Praxedis;  holding  the  spoon 
with  the  lead  in  it  over  the  flame  of  the  lamp.  The 
lead  melted  and  trembled;  and  muttering  a  few  un- 
intelligible words,  she  poured  it  into  the  water;  the 
.liquid  metal  making  a  hissing  sound. 
'  Dame  Hadwig,  with  seeming  indifference,  cast 
a  look  at  it,  when  Praxedis  held  the  basin  up  to 
the  light.  Instead  of  dividing  into  fantastic  shapes, 
the  lead  had  formed  a  long  pointed  drop.  It  glim- 
mered faintly  in  Dame  Hadwig's  hand. 

"That  is  another  riddle,  for  time  to  solve,"  laughed 
Praxedis.  "The  future,  this  time  closely  resembles 
a  pine-cone." 

"Or  a  tear,"  said  the  Duchess  seriously,  leaning 
her  head  on  her  right  hand. 

A  loud  noise  from  the  ground-floor,  interrupted 
the  further  investigation  of  the  omen.  Giggling  and 
screams  of  the  maid-servants,  rough  sounds  of  male 
voices,  interspersed  with  the  shrill  tones  of  a  lute, 
were  heard  in  dire  confusion,  coming  up  the  passage. 
Respectfully  but  beseechingly,  the  flying  troop  of  the 
maids  stopped  at  the  threshold.  The  tall  Friderun 
could  scarcely  refrain  from  scolding;  and  little  Hadu- 
moth  was  crying  audibly.  A  groping,  fumbling  step 
was  heard  behind  them,  and  presently  there  appeared 
an  uncouth  figure,  wrapt  in  a  bearskin;  with  a  painted 


EKKEIIARD,  IQQ 

mask,  in. the  form  of  a  bear's  snout;  snarling  and 
growling  like  a  hungry  bruin,  seeking  for  its  prey. 
Now  and  then,  this  apparition  drew  some  inhar- 
monious sounds  from  a  lute,  which  was  hanging 
over  his  shaggy  shoulders,  suspended  on  a  red  rib- 
bon; but  as  soon  as  the  door  of  the  hall  was  thrown 
open,  and  the  rustling  dress  of  the  Duchess  was  heard 
approaching,  the  nightly  phantom  turned  round,  and 
slowly  tumbled  back  into  the  echoing  passage. 

The  old  housekeeper  then  began;  telling  their 
mistress,  how  they  had  sat  merrily  together,  rejoicing 
over  their  presents,  when  the  monster  had  come  in 
upon  them,  and  had  first  executed  a  dance,  to  his 
own  lute's  playing,  but  how  he  had  afterwards  blown 
out  the  candles,  threatening  the  frightened  maidens 
with  kisses  and  embraces;  finally  becoming  so  wild 
and  obstreperous,  that  they  had  all  been  obliged  to 
take  flight. 

Judging  from  the  hoarse  laughter  of  the  bear, 
there  was  strong  reason  for  suspecting  Master  Spazzo's 
being  hidden  under  the  shaggy  fur;  who  after  em- 
bibing  a  considerable  quantity  of  wine,  had  concluded 
his  Christmas  frolics  in  that  way. 

Dame  Hadwig  appeased  her  exasperated  servants, 
and  bade  them  go  to  bed.  From  the  yard  however 
was  soon  heard  another  cry  of  surprise.  There  they 
all  stood  in  a  group;  steadfastly  looking  up  at  the 
tower;  for  the  terrible  bear  had  climbed  up,  and  was 
now  promenading  on  the  top  of  it,  lifting  his  shaggy 
liead  up  to  the  stars,  as  if  he  wanted  to  send  a 
greeting  to  his  namesake  in  the  firmament; —the 
great  bear. 


200  EKKEHARD. 

The  dark  figure  stood  out  in  clear  outlines  against 
the  pale  starry  sky,  and  his  growls  soimded  weirdly 
through  the  silent  night;  but  no  mortal  was  ever  told, 
what  the  luminous  stars  revealed  to  the  wine-clouded 
brains  of  Master  Spazzo  the  chamberlain. 

At  the  same  midnight  hour,  Ekkehard  knelt  be- 
fore the  altar  of  the  castle  chapel,  softly  chaunting 
the  Christmas-matins,  as  the  church  rules  prescribed. 


EKKEHARD.  20I 


CHAPTER  XI. 

The  old  Man  of  the  lleidenhohle 

The  remainder  of  the  winter  passed  by  mono- 
tonoiisl}';  and  in  consequence  swiftly  enough.  Tliey 
1 1  rayed  and  worked;  read  Virgil  and  studied  the 
grammar,  every  day.  Dame  Hadwig  had  quite  given 
up  asking  dangerous  questions.  During  the  Carnival, 
the  neighbouring  nobility  came  to  pay  their  respects 
to  the  Duchess.  Those  of  Nellenburg  and  of  Verin- 
gen;  the  old  Count  of  Argengau  with  his  daughters, 
the  Guelphs  from  over  the  lake,  and  many  others; 
;ind  in  those  days  there  was  much  feasting,  accom- 
\)anied  by  more  drinking.  After  that,  it  became 
lonely  again  on  the  top  of  the  Hohentwiel. 

March  had  come,  and  heavy  gales  blew  over  the 
land.  On  the  first  starlight  night,  a  comet  was  seen 
in  the  sky;  and  the  stork  which  lived  comfortably 
on  the  castle-gable,  had  flown  away  again,  a  week 
after  its  return.  At  all  these  things,  people  shook 
their  heads.  Further,  a  shepherd,  driving  his  flock 
past  the  hill,  told  how  he  had  met  the  army-worm,* 
which  was  a  sure  sign  of  coming  war. 

A  strange,  uncomfortable  feeling  took  possession 
of  all  minds.     The  approach   of  an   earthquake  is 

'   A  kiiid  ol  caterpillars,  migrating  in  large  numbers. 


202  EKKEIIARD. 

often  felt  at  a  considerable  distance;  here,  by  the 
stopping  of  a  spring;  there,  by  the  anxious  flying 
about  of  birds;  and  in  the  same  way  the  danger  of 
war  makes  itself  felt  beforehand. 

Master  Spazzo  who  had  bravely  sat  behind  the 
wine-jug  in  February,  now  walked  about  with  a 
downcast  expression.  "You  are  to  do  me  a  favour," 
said  he  one  day  to  Ekkehard.  "I  have  seen  a  dead 
fish  in  my  dream,  floating  on  its  back.  I  wish  to 
make  my  last  will.  The  world  has  become  old  and 
is  left  standing  on  its  last  leg;  and  that  also  will 
soon  give  way.  Good-bye  then  Firnewine!  Besides 
we  are  not  very  far  off  from  the  Millenium;  and 
have  lived  merrily  enough.  Perhaps  the  last  years 
count  double.  At  any  rate,  mankind  cannot  go  on 
much  longer  in  that  way.  Erudition  has  gone  so 
far,  that  in  this  one  castle  of  Hohentwiel,  more  than 
half  a  dozen  books  lie  heaped  up;  and  when  a 
fellow  gets  a  good  thrashing,  he  goes  up  to  court 
and  makes  his  complaint,  instead  of  burning  down 
his  enemy's  house,  over  his  head.  With  such  a 
state  of  affairs,  the  world  must  naturally  soon  come 
to  an  end." 

"Who  is  to  be  your  heir,  if  all  the  world  is  to 
perish,"  was  Ekkehard's  reply. 

A  man  of  Augsburg,  coming  to  the  Reichenau, 
also  brought  evil  tidings.  Bishop  Ulrich  had  pro- 
mised a  precious  relic  to  the  monastery — the  right 
arm  of  the  holy  Theopontus,  richly  set  in  silver 
and  precious  stones.  He  now  sent  word  that  as 
the  country  was  unsafe  at  present,  he  could  not 
risk  sending  it. 


EKKEHARD.  2O3 

The  Abbot  ordered  the  man  to  go  to  the  Hohen- 
twiel;  there  to  inform  the  Duchess  of  the  state  of 
things. 

"What  is  the  good  news?"  asked  she,  on  his 
presenting  himself. 

"There's  not  much  good  in  them.  I  would 
rather  take  away  better  ones  from  here.  The 
Suabian  arrier-ban  is  up  in  arms;  horses  and  riders, 
as  many  as  have  a  sword  and  shield  hanging  on 
their  walls,  are  ready.  They  are  again  on  the  road, 
between  the  Danube  and  the  Rhine." 

"Who?" 

"The  old  enemies  from  yonder.  The  small 
fellows  with  the  deep-set  eyes  and  blunt  noses.  A 
good  deal  of  our  meat  will  again  be  ridden  tender 
under  the  saddle  this  year." 

He  drew  out  of  his  pocket  a  strangely  shaped 
.small  horse-shoe,  with  a  high  heel  to  it.  "Do  you 
know  that? — A  little  shoe,  and  a  little  steed,  a  crooked 
sabre,  and  arrows  fleet; — as  quick  as  lightning,  and 
never  at  rest;  oh  Lord,  deliver  us  from  this  pest!" 

"The  Huns?"  exclaimed  the  Duchess,  in  startled 
tones. 

"If  you  prefer  to  call  them  Hungarians,  or 
Hungry-ones, — 'tis  the  same  to  me,"  said  the  mes- 
senger. "Bishop  Pilgrim  sent  the  tidings  from  Pas- 
sau  to  Freising;  whence  it  reached  us.  They  have 
already  swum  over  the  Danube,  and  will  be  fal- 
ling like  locusts  into  the  German  lands;  and  as 
quick  as  winged  Devils.  'You  may  sooner  catch 
the  wind  on  the  plain,  or  the  bird  in  the  air,'  is 
an  old  saying  with  us.     May  the  plague  take  their 


204  EKKEIIARD. 

liorses!  — I  for  myself,  only  fear  for  my  sister's  child 
at  Passau;  the  fair  little  Bertlia."  .  .  . 

"It  is  impossible!"  said  Dame  Iladwig.  "Can 
they  have  forgotten  already,  what  answer  the  mes- 
sengers of  the  Exchequer,  returned  them:  'we  have 
iron  and  swords  and  five  fingers  to  our  hands'?' 
In  the  battle  on  the  Inn,  their  heads  were  made 
acquainted  with  the  truth  of  these  words." 

"Just  for  that  very  reason,"  said  the  man.  "He 
who  has  been  beaten  once,  likes  to  come  back  and 
beat  the  enemy  in  his  turn.  The  messengers  of 
the  Exchequer,  in  reward  for  their  bravery,  have 
had  their  heads  cut  off; — so  who  will  like  taking 
their  places  in  the  foremost  ranks'?" 

"We  likewise  know  the  path,  which  has  been 
trodden  by  our  ancestors,  going  to  meet  the  enemy," 
proudly  returned  the  Duchess. 

.She  dismissed  the  man  from  Augsburg  with  a 
present.     Then  she  sent  for  Ekkehard. 

"Virgil  will  have  to  rest  a  while,"  said  she,  tell- 
ing him  of  the  danger  that  was  threatening  from 
the  Huns.  This  state  of  things  was  by  no  means 
pleasant.  The  nobles  had  forgotten,  in  their  many 
personal  feuds,  how  to  act  and  stand  up  together; 
whilst  the  Emperor,  of  Saxon  origin  and  not  over 
fond  of  the  Suabians,  was  fighting  in  Italy,  far  away 
from  the  German  frontier.  So  the  passage  to  the 
Dodensee  was  open  to  the  invaders;  whose  mere 
name  caused  a  terror  wherever  it  was  pronounced. 
For  years  their  tribes  swarmed  like  will-o'-the-wisps, 
through  the  unsettled  realm,  which  Charlemagne 
had    left    in    the    hands    of  unqualified  successors. 


EKKEIIARD.  205 

From  the  shores  of  the  North-Sea,  where  tlie  ruins 
of  Bremen  spoke  of  their  invasion,  down  to  the 
southern  point  of  Calabria,  where  the  natives  had 
to  pay  a  ransom  for  each  head, — fire  and  phinder 
marked  their  way. 

"If  they  are  not  ghosts  which  the  pious  Bishop 
Ulrich  has  seen,"  said  the  Duchess,  "they  are  certain 
to  come  to  us  also;  so  what  is  to  be  done?  To 
meet  them  in  open  battle?— Even  bravery  is  folly, 
when  the  enemy  is  too  numerous.  To  obtain  peace, 
by  paying  tribute  and  ransom,  thus  driving  them 
over  to  our  neighbours'  territory? — Others  have 
done  that  before,  but  we  have  other  ideas  of  honour 
and  dishonour.  Are  we  to  barricade  ourselves  on 
the  Hohentwiel,  and  leave  the  land  at  their  mercy, 
when  we  have  promised  our  protection  to  our  sub- 
jects?— never!     What  do  you  advise?" 

"My  knowledge  does  not  extend  to  such  matters," 
sorrowfully  replied  Ekkehard. 

The  Duchess  was  excited.  "Oh  schoolmaster," 
cried  she  reproachfully,  "why  has  Heaven  not  made 
you  a  warrior?     Many  things  would  be  better  then!" 

Ekkehard,  deeply  hurt,  turned  to  go.  The  words 
had  entered  his  heart  like  an  arrow,  and  remained 
there.  The  reproach  had  some  truth  in  it,  so  it 
hurt  him  all  the  more. 

"Ekkehard,"  called  out  Dame  Had  wig,  "you 
must  not  go.  You  are  to  serve  the  country  with 
your  knowledge,  and  what  you  do  not  know  as 
yet,  you  may  learn.  I  will  send  you  to  some  one 
who  is  well  versed  in  these  matters.  \Vill  you 
undertake  this  mission  for  me?" 


2o6  EKKEHARD. 

Ekkcliard  liad  turned  round  again.  "I  never  have 
been  unwilling  to  serve  my  mistress,"  said  he. 

"But  then  you  must  not  be  frightened,  if  he  gives 
you  but  a  rough  and  unfriendly  reception.  He  has 
suffered  many  a  wrong  from  past  generations;  and 
he  does  not  know  the  present.  Neither  must  you 
be  shocked,  if  he  should  appear  very  old  and  fat  to 
you." 

He  had  listened  attentively:  "I  do  not  quite  un- 
derstand you  .  .  ." 

"Never  mind,"  said  the  Duchess.  "You  are  to 
go  over  to  Sipplingen  to-morrow;  close  to  Ueber- 
lingen,  where  the  rocky  shore  shelves  down  into 
the  lake.  These  caverns  were  made,  in  the  olden 
times,  to  serve  as  hiding-places.  When  you  see  the 
smoke  of  a  fire  rising  out  of  the  hill,  go  to  that 
spot.  There  you  will  find  the  person  1  want  you  to 
see;  and  you  must  then  speak  with  him  about  the 
Huns." 

"To  whom  is  my  mistress  sending  mel"  enquired 
Ekkehard,  eagerly. 

"To  the  old  man  of  the  Heidenhohle,"  replied 
Dame  Hadwig.  "One  does  not  know  any  other 
name  for  him  hereabouts. — But  stop,"  continued  she, 
"I  must  give  you  the  watchword,  in  case  of  his  re- 
fusing you  admittance." 

She  opened  a  cupboard,  and  searching  about 
amongst  her  trinkets  and  other  small  things,  took 
out  a  tiny  slate,  on  which  were  scrawled  a  few  letters. 
"That  you  are  to  say  to  him,  besides  giving  him  my 
kindest  greetings." 

Ekkehard  looked  at  the  slate.    It  contained  only 


EKKEHARD.  207 

the  two  insignificant  Latin  words,  '■^neque  enim!" 
— nothing  else. 

"That  has  no  meaning,"  said  he. 

"Never  mind,  the  old  man  knows  well,  what  it 
means  for  him." 

Before  cockcrow  the  next  morning,  Ekkehard 
passed  out  of  the  gate  on  the  Hohentwiel,  on  horse- 
back. The  fresh  morning  air  blew  about  his  head, 
over  which  he  now  drew  his  hood.  "Why  has  Heaven 
not  made  you  a  warrior;  many  things  would  be  better 
then."  These  words  of  the  Duchess  accompanied 
him,  like  his  OAvn  shadow.  They  were  for  him  a 
spur  to  courageous  resolutions.  "  When  danger  comes, 
she  shall  not  find  the  schoolmaster,  sitting  behind 
his  books,"  thought  he. 

His  horse  went  on  at  a  good  pace.  In  a  few 
hours,  he  rode  over  the  woody  hills,  that  separate 
the  Untersee  from  the  lake  of  Ueberlingen.  At  the 
ducal  tenement  of  Sernatingen,  the  blue  mirror  of 
the  lake  lay  stretched  out  before  his  eyes.  There 
he  left  his  horse  in  the  care  of  the  steward,  and 
continued  the  path  leading  along  the  sliore,  on  foot. 

At  a  projecting  point,  he  stopped  a  while,  to 
gaze  at  leisure  at  the  fine  view  before  him.  The 
eye,  here  meeting  with  no  obstacle,  could  glance  over 
the  waters  to  the  distant  Rhstian  Alps,  which  like 
a  crystal  wall,  rise  heavenwards;  forming  the  back- 
ground of  the  landscape. 

Where  the  rocks  of  red  sandstone  steeply  arise 
out  of  the  lake,  the  path  mounted  upwards.  Steps, 
hewn  in  the  rocks,  made  the  ascent  easier.  Here 
and  there,  apertures  serving  as  windows,  broke  the 


208  EKKEHARD. 

uniformity  of  the  walls;  indicating  by  their  deep 
shadows,  the  places,  where  in  the  times  of  the  Roman 
supremacy,  unknown  men,  had  dug  these  caverns 
as  an  asylum,  in  the  same  way  as  the  catacombs. 

The  ascent  was  fatiguing  enough.  Now  he  had 
reached  a  level,  only  a  few  steps  in  circumference, 
on  which  young  grass  was  growing.  In  front,  there 
was  an  entrance  into  the  rock,  about  the  height  of 
a  man.  Out  of  this,  there  now  rushed,  violently 
barking,  a  huge  black  dog,  which  stopping  short 
about  two  paces  from  Ekkehard,  held  itself  ready 
with  teeth  and  fangs  to  fly  at  him;  keeping  its  eyes 
steadily  fixed  on  the  monk,  who  could  not  move, 
without  risk  of  the  dog's  attacking  him.  His 
position  was  certainly  not  an  enviable  one;  retreat 
being  impossible,  and  Ekkehard  not  carrying  arms 
about  him.  So  he  remained  immovable,  facing  his 
enemy;  when  at  an  opening,  there  appeared  the 
head  of  a  man,  with  grey  hair,  piercing  eyes,  and  a 
reddish  beard. 

"Call  back  the  dog!"  cried  Ekkehard. 

A  few  moments  afterwards,  the  grey-haired  man 
appeared  at  the  entrance,  armed  with  a  spear. 

"Back,  Mummolin!"  cried  he. 

The  huge  animal  reluctantly  obeyed;  and  not 
until  the  old  man  had  threatened  it  with  his  spear, 
did  it  retreat  growling. 

"Your  dog  ought  to  be  killed,  and  hung  up 
nine  feet  over  your  door,  until  it  fell  to  pieces," 
said  Ekkehard  angrily.  "It  nearly  made  me  fall 
over  into  the  lake,"   turning  round,  and  beholding 


EKKEHARD.  20g 

the  lake  lying  at  his  feet,  from  the  perpendicular 
height. 

"In  the  Heidenhohlen  the  common  laws  have 
no  force,"  defiantly  replied  the  old  man.  "With  us, 
'tis — keep  off  two  steps,  or  we  split  your  skull." 

Ekkehard  wanted  to  go  on. 

"Stop  there,"  continued  the  stranger,  barring  the 
passage  with  his  spear.  "Not  so  fast  if  you  please. 
Where  are  you  going  to?" 

"To  the  old  man  of  the  Heidenhohle." 

"To  the  old  man  of  the  Heidenhohle  1"  angrily 
repeated  the  other.  "Have  you  no  more  respectful 
term  for  that  personage,  you  yellow-beaked  cowl- 
bearer  1" 

"I  know  no  other  name,"  replied  Ekkehard  some- 
what abashed.     "My  greeting  is,  negue  enim." 

"That  sounds  better,"  said  the  old  man  in  a 
softer  tone.     "From  whence  do  you  come?" 

"From  the  Hohentwdel.     I  am  to  tell  you  .  .  ." 

"Stop,  I  am  not  he  whom  you  seek.  T  am  merely 
his  servant  Ranching.     I  will  announce  you." 

Considering  the  appearance  of  those  barren, 
rocky  walls  and  the  black  dog,  this  formality  seemed 
somewhat  out  of  place.  Ekkehard  was  kept  waiting 
some  time.  It  was  as  if  preparations  for  his  recep- 
tion were  being  made.  At  last  Ranching  made  his 
reappearance.  "Be  pleased  to  enter."  So  they  walked 
along  a  dark  passage  that  widened  at  the  end,  ad- 
mitting them  into  a  chamber,  which  had  been  hewn 
in  the  rocks  by  human  hands,  high  and  spacious, 
with  an  arched  ceiling.  A  rough  panelling  partly 
covered  the  walls.     The  openings  for  the  windows 

Ekkehard.   I.  H 


2IO  KKKEHARD. 

were  wide  and  airy;  showing  a  piece  of  the  lake 
and  hills,  like  a  picture  in  a  frame.  Some  bright, 
warm  sunbeams  streamed  in,  lighting  up  the  other- 
wise dark  chamber.  Here  and  there,  traces  of  stone- 
benches  were  visible;  while  a  high-backed  chaii. 
likewise  of  stone,  and  resembling  a  bishop's  seat  in 
old  churches,  stood  beside  the  window.  In  it  a 
figure  was  seated.  It  was  a  strange,  human  form, 
of  mighty  dimensions.  The  huge  head  rested  heavily 
between  the  broad  shoulders;  forehead  and  cheeks 
were  deeply  furrowed.  Round  his  temples  were  a 
few  scanty  white  curls;  whilst  his  mouth  was  almost 
entirely  toothless, — signs  which  spoke  of  the  wondrous 
age  of  the  man.  Round  his  shoulders  hung  a  cloak 
of  undecided  colour,  the  back  of  which,  hidden  by 
the  chair,  was  no  doubt  threadbare  enough;  the 
seams  showing  here  and  there,  many  a  patch.  He 
wore  a  pair  of  coarse  boots,  and  by  his  side  lay  an 
old  hat,  with  a  dusty  old  trimming  of  fox's  fur.  In 
a  niche  in  the  wall,  stood  a  chess-board  with  carved 
ivory  pieces.  A  game  seemed  just  to  have  been 
finished;  the  king  mated  by  a  knight,  and  two 
bishops  .  .  . 

"Who  comes  to  the  forgotten  one?"  asked  the 
old  man,  in  a  trembling  voice.  Then  Ekkehard 
bowing  his  head  before  him,  told  his  name,  and 
who  had  sent  him  there. 

"You  have  brought  an  evil  watchword  with  you. 
Do  people  still  speak  of  Luitward  of  Vercelli?" 

"Whose  soul  be  damned,"  added  Ranching. 

"I  have  never  heard  anything  about  him,"  said 
Ekkehard. 


EKKEHARD.  211 

"Tell  him,  Rauching,  who  Luitward  of  Vercelli 
was.  It  would  be  a  pity  if  he  were  to  die  in  the 
memory  of  men." 

"He  was  the  greatest  rascal,  that  ever  the  sun 
shone  upon,"  was  Rauching's  reply. 

"Tell  him  also,  Avhat  is  the  meaning  of  neque 
enim." 

"There  is  no  gratitude  in  this  world;  and  of  an 
Emperor's  friends,  even  the  best  is  a  traitor." 

"Even  the  best  is  a  traitor,"  murmured  the  old 
man,  lost  in  thought.  His  eye  now  fell  on  the  chess- 
board. "Ah  yes,"  muttered  he  faintly,  "checkmated, 
mated  by  bishops  and  knights"  ...  he  clenched  his 
fist,  and  made  a  movement  as  if  to  rise;  then  falling 
back  with  a  deep  sigh,  he  raised  his  shrivelled  hand 
to  his  forehead,  resting  his  heavy  head  on  it. 

"The  headache"  .  .  .  said  he,  "the  cursed  head- 
ache ! " 

"Mummolin!"  cried  Rauching. 

With  bounding  steps  the  black  dog  came  in; 
and  on  seeing  the  old  man  with  bent-down  head, 
he  whiningly  crept  up  to  him,  and  licked  his  fore- 
head. "'Tis  well,"  said  the  old  man,  after  a  while, 
lifting  himself  up  again. 

"Are  you  ill?"  kindly  asked  Ekkehard. 

"111?"  rejoined  he, — "may  be  that  it  is  a  sort  of 
illness!  I  have  been  visited  by  it  such  a  long  time, 
that  it  seems  quite  like  an  old  acquaintance.  Have 
you  ever  had  the  headache?  I  advise  you,  never 
to  go  out  to  battle,  when  you  are  attacked  by  a 
headache;  and  by  no  means  to  conclude  a  peace. 
It  may  cost  you  a  realm,  that  headache  .  .  ." 

14* 


2  I  2  EKKEHARD. 

"Could  not  some  physician"  .  .  .  began  Ekke- 
hard. 

"The  wisdom  of  physicians,  has  in  this  case, 
long  come  to  an  end.  They  have  done  theii  best 
for  me,"  pointing  to  his  forehead,  where  two  old 
scars  crossed  each  other. 

"Look  here! — If  they  want  you  to  try  that  remedy, 
you  must  not  do  so.  In  my  younger  days  they  hung 
me  up  by  the  feet; — then  they  made  some  cuts  in 
my  head;  thus  taking  away  some  blood,  and  part 
of  my  intellects,  without  helping  me.  At  Cremona 
(Zedekias  was  the  name  of  the  Hebrew^  sage),  they 
consulted  the  stars,  and  placed  me  on  a  mulberry- 
tree  at  midnight.  It  was  a  long  exorcism  with 
which  they  drove  the  headache  into  the  tree,  but 
it  did  not  help  me.  In  the  German  lands,  they 
ordered  me  to  take  powdered  crabs'  eyes,  mixed 
with  the  dust  of  St.  Mark's  grave;  and  a  draught  of 
wine  from  the  lake  after  it:  all  in  vain!  Now  I've 
got  used  to  it.  The  worst  is  licked  away  by  Mum- 
molin's  rough  tongue.  Come  here  my  brave  Mum- 
molin,  who  has  never  betrayed  me  yet  .  ,  ." 

He  stopped,  almost  breathless,  and  caressed  the 
dog. 

"My  message"  . . .  Ekkehard  was  beginning — ,  but 
the  old  man  waved  his  hand  to  hiin  and  said:  "Have 
patience  yet  awhile;  'tis  not  well  to  speak  with  an 
empty  stomach.  You  must  be  hungry.  Nothing  is  more 
awful  and  more  holy  than  hunger — said  that  dean 
of  yore,  when  his  friend  and  guest,  ate  up  five  of  the 
six  trouts  before  him;  leaving  only  the  smallest  on 
the  plate.     He  who  has  had  something  to  do  with 


EKKEHARD.  213 

the  world,  does  not  easily  forget  that  saying.  Rauch- 
ing,  prepare  our  meal." 

So  Rauching  went  into  a  neighbouring  closet, 
which  had  been  fitted  up  as  a  kitchen.  The  pro- 
visions were  kept  in  different  niches,  and  a  few 
moments  later,  a  white  wreath  of  smoke  curled  up, 
from  the  rocky  chimney.  Shortly  after,  the  cooking 
was  done.  A  stone  slab  served  as  table.  The 
crowning  piece  of  the  frugal  repast  was  a  pike;  but 
the  pike  was  old;  moss  growing  on  its  head,  and  its 
flesh  was  tough,  as  leather.  A  jug  of  reddish  look- 
ing wine,  was  also  brought  by  Rauching;  but  thai 
had  grown  on  the  Sippling  hills,  a  vintage  which 
still  enjoys  the  reputation  of  being  the  most  sour 
of  all  the  sour  wines  produced  on  the  lake.  Rauching 
waited  upon  them  during  the  meal. 

"Well,  what  may  your  business  be?"  asked  the 
old  man,  when  the  meagre  repast  was  ended. 

"Evil  tidings;  the  Huns  are  invading  the  country. 
Their  hoofs  will  soon  be  treading  the  Suabian 
ground." 

"Good!"  cried  the  old  man.  "That  serves  you 
right.     Are  the  Normans  also  approaching?" 

"You  speak  strangely,"  said  Ekkehard. 

The  eyes  of  the  old  man  lighted  up.  "And 
if  enemies  were  to  spring  up  around  you,  like 
mushrooms,  you  have  deserved  it  well;  you  and 
your  masters.  Rauching,  fill  the  glass;  the  Huns 
are  coming, — neque  enim!  Now  you  will  have  to 
swallow  the  soup,  which  your  masters  have  salted  for 
you.  A  great  and  proud  empire  had  been  founded, 
extending  from  the  shores  of  the  Ebro.  to  the  Raab 


214  EKKEHARD. 

'  in  the  Danish  land,  into  which  not  a  rat  could  have 
'entered,  without  faithful  watchmen  catching  it.  And 
this,  the  great  Emperor  Charlemagne  .  .  ." 

"God  bless  him,"  exclaimed  Ranching. 

".  .  .  left  behind  him;  strong  and  powerful.  The 
tribes  which  had  once  put  a  stop  to  the  Roman 
supremacy,  were  all  united  as  they  ought  to  be;  and 
in  those  days,  the  Huns  slily  kept  behind  their 
hedges  on  the  Danube,  the  weather  not  being  favour- 
able for  them;  and  as  soon  as  they  tried  to  move, 
their  wooden  camp-town  in  Pannonia,  was  destroyed 
to  the  last  chip,  by  the  brave  Franks.  Later,  the 
great  ones  in  Germany,  began  to  feel  sorely,  that 
not  every  one  of  them  could  be  the  master  of  the 
world;  so  each  one  must  needs  establish  a  govern- 
ment in  his  own  territory.  Sedition,  rebellion  and 
high-treason,  well  suited  their  tastes;  and  so  they 
dethroned  the  last  of  Charlemagne's  descendants, 
who  held  the  reins  of  the  world.— The  representative 
of  the  unity  of  the  realm  has  become  a  beggar; 
who  must  eat  unbuttered  water-gruel; — and  now, 
your  lords  who  preferred  Arnulf  the  bastard  and 
their  own  arrogance,  have  got  the  Huns  on  their 
.heels,  and  the  old  times  are  coming  back,  as  King 
jAttila  had  them  painted.  Do  you  know  the  picture 
m  the  palace  at  Milan  1  .  .  . 

"There  the  Roman  Emperor  was  painted  sitting 
on  the  throne,  with  Scythian  princes  lying  at  his 
feet;  till  one  day  King  Attila,  chancing  to  ride  by, 
gave  a  long  and  stedfast  look  at  the  picture,  and 
laughingly  said:  'quite  right;  only  I'll  make  a  small 
alteration.'     And  he  had  his  own  features,  given  to 


EKKEHARD.  215 

the  man  on  the  throne;  those  kneeling  before  him, 
pouring  out  bags  of  tributary  gold, — being  now 
the  Roman  Caesars  .  .  .  The  picture  is  still  to  be 
seen." 

"You  are  thinking  of  bygone  tales,"  said  Ekke- 
hard. 

"Of  bygone  tales'?"  exclaimed  the  old  man.  "For 
me  there  has  been  nothing  new,  these  last  forty  years, 
but  want  and  misery.  Bygone  tales!  'Tis  well  for 
him,  who  still  remembers  them,  in  order  that  he  may 
see  how  the  sins  of  the  fathers,  are  visited  on  the 
children  and  children's  children.  Do  you  know  why 
Charlemagne  shed  tears  once  in  his  life? — When  they 
announced  to  him,  the  arrival  of  the  Norman  sea- 
robbers:  'as  long  as  I  live,'  said  he,  "tis  mere  child's 
play,  but  I  grieve  for  my  grandsons.'" 

"As  yet  we  have  still  an  Emperor  and  a  realm," 
said  Ekkehard. 

"Have  you  still  one?"  said  the  old  man,  drain- 
ing his  glass  of  sour  Sippling  wine,  and  shivering 
after  it,  "well  I  wish  him  joy.  The  corner-stones  are 
dashed  to  pieces;  and  the  building  is  crumbling  away. 
With  a  clique  of  presumptuous  nobles,  no  realm  can 
exist.  Those  who  ought  to  obey  are  lording  it  over 
the  others;  and  he  who  ought  to  reign,  must  wheedle 
and  flatter,  instead  of  commanding.  Methinks,  I 
have  heard  of  one,  to  whom  his  faithful  subjects, 
sent  the  tribute  in  pebbles,  instead  of  silver,  and 
the  head  of  the  count  who  was  sent  to  collect  it, 
lay  beside  the  stones,  in  the  bag.  Who  has  avenged 
itl"  .  .  . 


2l6  EKKEHARD. 

"The  Emperor  is  fighting  and  gathering  laurels 
in  Italy,"  rejoined  Ekkehard. 

"Oh  Italy!  Italy!"  continued  the  old  man.  ''That 
will  still  become  a  thorn  in  the  German  flesh.  That 
was  the  only  time  the  great  Charles  .  .  ." 

"Whom  God  bless,"  exclaimed  Ranching. 

".  .  .  allowed  himself  to  be  entrapped.  It  was 
a  sad  day,  on  which  they  crowned  him  at  Rome; 
and  no  one  has  chuckled  so  gleefully,  as  he  on 
St.  Peter's  chair.  He  was  in  want  of  us, — but  what 
have  we  ever  had  to  do  in  Italy?  Look  there! 
Has  that  mountain-wall  been  erected  heavenwards, 
for  nothing? — All  that,  which  lies  on  the  other  side, 
belongs  to  those  in  Byzantium;  and  it  is  all  right  so; 
for  Greek  cunning  is  better  there  than  German 
strength;  but  later  generations  have  found  nothing 
better  to  do  than  to  perpetuate  the  error  of  Charle- 
magne. The  good  example  he  left  them,  they  have 
trampled  upon;  and  whilst  there  was  plenty  to  do 
in  the  East  and  North,  they  must  needs  run  off  to 
Italy,  as  if  the  great  magnet  lay  behind  the  Roman 
hills.  I  Ixave  often  thought  about  it,  what  could 
have  driven  us,  in  that  direction;  and  if  it  was  not 
the  Devil  himself,  it  can  only  have  been  the  good 
wine." 

Ekkehard  had  become  saddened  by  the  old  man's 
speeches,  who,  seeming  to  feel  this,  said:  "Do  not 
regard  what  a  buried  man  tells  you.  We  here  in 
the  Heidenhohlen,  cannot  make  it  any  better;  but 
the  truth  has  many  a  time  taken  up  her  abode  in 
caverns;  whilst  ignorance  was  striding  at  a  great 
pace  through  the  land." 


EKKEHARD.  2  I  7 

"A  buried  man?"  said  Ekkehard  enquiringly. 

"You  may  for  all  that,  drink  a  bumper  with 
him,"  jestingly  replied  the  mysterious  stranger.  "It 
was  necessary  that  I  should  die  before  the  world; 
for  the  headache  and  the  rascals  had  brought  me 
into  discredit.  You  need  not  therefore,  stare  at  me 
so,  little  monk.  Sit  down  here  on  the  stone  bench, 
and  I  will  tell  you  about  it  and  you  can  make 
a  song  of  it,  to  play  on  the  lute  .  .  .  There  once") 
lived  an  Emperor,  who  had  few  happy  days;  for  his  ^  f^t^"^' 
realm  was  large,  and  he  himself  was  big  and  stout,  il-,'.'^ 
and  the  headache  tormented  him;  ever  since  the 
day  that  he  mounted  the  throne.  Therefore  he  took 
unto  himself  a  chancellor,  who  had  got  a  fine  head, 
and  could  think  better  than  his  master;  for  he  was 
thin  and  meagre  like  a  pole,  and  had  no  headache. 
The  Emperor  had  raised  him  from  obscure  birth, 
for  he  was  only  the  son  of  a  blacksmith;  and  he 
bestowed  favours  on  him,  doing  all  that  his  chan- 
cellor advised  him  to  do.  Aye,  he  even  concluded 
a  miserable  peace  with  the  Normans;  for  his  coun- 
sellor told  him,  that  this  matter  was  too  insignificant; 
and  that  he  had  more  important  things  to  do,  than 
to  worry  himself  about  a  handful  of  pirates.  At  the 
same  time,  the  chancellor  went  to  the  Emperor's 
spouse,  and  beguiled  her  weak  heart;  playing  on  the 
lute  before  her.  Besides  this  he  carried  off  by  force, 
the  daughters  of  some  noble  Allemannians;  and 
finally  joined  in  a  league,  with  the  Emperor's  enemies. 
And  when  the  Emperor  at  last  called  together  a  great 
diet,  to  remedy  the  state  of  affairs,  his  gaunt  chan-i 
cellor  was  among  the  foremost  who  spoke  againstl 


2  1 8  EKKEHARD. 

him.  With  the  words,  'iieque  enim'  he  began  his 
'speech,  and  then  he  proved  to  them,  that  they  must 
dethrone  their  Emperor;  and  he  spoke  so  venomously 
and  treacherously  against  the  peace  with  the  Normans, 
which  he  had  himself  concluded, — that  they  all  fell 
off  from  their  master,  like  withered  leaves  when  the 
autumn  winds  are  shaking  the  tree.  And  they  cried 
that  the  time  for  the  stout  ones  was  at  an  end;  and 
then  and  there  they  dethroned  him;  so  that  he  who 
had  entered  Tribur,  with  a  threefold  crown  on  his 
head,  had  nothing  when  he  went  away  that  he  could 
call  his  own,  but  what  he  wore  on  his  back;  and  at 
Mainz  he  sat  before  the  Bishop's  castle,  glad  when 
they  presented  him  with  a  dish  of  soup.  The  brave 
chancellor's  name  was  Luitward  of  Vercelli.  May 
God  reward  him  according  to  his  deserts,  and  the 
Empress  Richardis  and  the  rest  of  them,  likewise." — 
"But  when  later  the  people  in  Suabia  took  pity 
on  the  poor  outlaw,  and  gave  him  a  little  bit  of 
land,  whereby  to  earn  a  scanty  livelihood;  and  when 
they  thought  of  sending  an  army  to  fight  for  his 
rights,  Luitward  dispatched  murderers  against  him. 
It  was  a  wild  night  for  the  tenement  of  Neidingen; 
the  storm  was  breaking  the  branches  of  the  trees, 
and  the  shutters  were  rattling  violently.  The  de- 
throned Emperor  not  being  able  to  sleep  on  ac- 
count of  the  headache,  had  mounted  on  the  roof, 
to  let  the  storm  cool  his  burning  forehead,  when  they 
broke  in  to  murder  him.  It  is  not  a  very  pleasant 
feeling  I  can  tell  you,  to  ffit  in  the  cold  night-air 
on  the  roof,  with  a  heavy  aching  head,  and  hear 
ihow   people    are   regretting    downstairs,    that    they 


EKKEHARD.  2  I Q 

cannot   strangle  you,   or  hang  you  over  the  draw-) 
well."  ...  I 

"He  who  has  lived  to  hear  that,  had  better  dieV 
at  once.  The  stout  Meginhard  at  Neidingen,  had 
fallen  down  from  a  tree  and  was  killed  just  at  the 
right  time;  so  that  they  could  lay  him  on  the  bier, 
and  spread  the  news  in  the  country  that  the  de- 
throned Emperor  had  paid  his  tribirte  to  grim  King 
Death.  They  say  that  it  was  a  fine  procession,  when 
they  carried  him  to  the  Reichenau.  The  Heavens 
are  said  to  have  opened,  casting  a  ray  of  light  on 
the  bier;  and  the  funeral  must  have  been  touching 
indeed,  when  they  buried  him  on  the  right  side  of 
the  altar.  'That  he  had  been  stript  of  his  honour, 
and  bereft  of  his  kingdom,  was  a  trial  imposed  from 
above,  to  cleanse  and  purify  his  soul,  and  as  he 
bore  it  patiently,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Lord 
rewarded  him,  with  the  crown  of  eternal  life;  to 
comfort  him  for  the  earthly  crown  which  he  had 
lost'  .  .  .  thus  they  preached  in  the  cloister-church, 
not  knowing  that  he,  whom  they  imagined  they  had 
buried,  was  at  that  same  hour  entering  the  solitude 
of  the  Heidenhohlen;  laden  with  all  his  trifling  be- 
longings; and  leaving  behind  him  a  curse  on  the 
world."  .  .  . 

The  old  man  laughed.  "Here  it  is  safe  and 
quiet  enough,  to  think  of  old  times.  Let's  drink  a 
bumper  to  the  dead!  And  Luitward  has  been 
cheated  after  all;  for  though  his  Emperor  wears  an 
old  hat  instead  of  a  golden  crown,  and  drinks  the 
sour  juice  of  the  Sippling  grape,  instead  of  the 
sparkling   Rhinewine,    he   is   still   alive;    whilst   the 


220  EKKEHAKD. 


meagre  ones  and  all  their  race  are  dead,  long 
ago.  And  the  stars  will  prove  right  after  all,  in 
prophesying  at  his  birth,  that  he  would  leave  this 
false  world,  in  the  roar  of  battle.  The  Huns  are 
coming!  Oh,  come  thou  also  soon,  thou  joyful 
^end!" 

Ekkehard  had  listened  with  the  utmost  attention. 
"Oh  Lord,  how  wonderful  are  Thy  ways,"  he  ex- 
claimed, attempting  to  kneel  down  and  kiss  the 
old  man's  hands;  but  he  prevented  him,  saying: 
"All  these  things  have  been  done  away  with,  long 
ago.     Take  an  example  ,  .  ." 

"Germany  has  greatly  wronged  you,  and  your 
race,"  Ekkehard  was  beginning  to  say,  but  the  old 
man  interrupted  him,  saying:  "Germany!  I  do  not 
bear  her  a  grudge.  May  she  prosper  and  flourish, 
undisturbed  by  enemies;  and  find  some  ruler  who 
will  make  her  powerful  again;  and  who  is  not  plagued 
with  the  headache  when  the  Normans  come  back; 
and  not  have  a  chancellor  whose  name  is  Luitward 
of  Vercelli.  But  those  who  have  divided  his  gar- 
ments amongst  them;  and  cast  lots  for  his  ves- 
ture." .  .  . 

"May  Heaven  punish  them  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone," said  Rauching  in  the  background. 

"And  what  answer  shall  I  give  to  my  mistress?" 
asked  Ekkehard,  after  having  finished  his  beaker. 

"With  regard  to  the  Huns?"  said  the  old  man. 
"I  believe  that  is  simple  enough.  Tell  the  Duchess 
to  go  into  the  woods,  and  to  see  what  the  hedge- 
hog does,  when  an  enemy  is  coming  too  near.  It 
curls  itself  up  into  a  ball,  and  presents  its  prickles; 


EKKEHARD.  221 

and  he  who  lays  hands  on  it,  is  wounded.  Suabia 
has  got  plenty  of  lances.  Let  them  do  the  same. — 
You  monks  will  also  not  be  the  worse  for  carrying 
the  spear.  And  if  your  mistress  wishes  to  know! 
still  more;  then  you  may  tell  her  the  adage  which j 
rules  in  the  Heidenhohlen.     Ranching,  what  is  it?"| 

"Keep  two  steps  off,  or  we'll  break  your  head,"| 
he  replied.  \ 

"And  if  there  should  be  a  question  of  peace, 
then  tell  her,  that  the  old  man  of  the  Heidenhohle 
once  concluded  a  bad  one,  and  that  he  would  never 
do  so  again;  although  his  headache  were  as  bad  as 
ever;  and  that  he  would  much  rather  saddle  his  own 
horse,  at  the  sound  of  the  war-trumpet,— if  you  out- 
live his  last  ride,  you  may  say  a  mass  for  him." 

The  old  man  had  spoken  with  a  strange  excite- 
ment. Suddenly  his  voice  broke  off;  his  breath  be- 
came short,  almost  groaning,  and  bending  his  head, 
he  said:  "it  is  coming  on  again." 

Ranching  hastily  presented  him  with  a  draught 
of  water;  but  the  oppression  did  not  subside. 

"We  must  try  the  remedy,"  said  Ranching. 
From  a  corner  of  the  chamber,  he  rolled  forwards 
a  heavy  block  of  stone,  about  a  man's  height,  bear- 
ing some  traces  of  sculpture,  which  they  had  found 
in  the  cavern;  a  mystic  monument,  belonging  to 
former  inhabitants.  He  placed  it  upright  against 
the  wall.  It  appeared  as  if  a  human  head  bearing 
a  bishop's  mitre,  had  once  been  represented  on  it. 
Ranching  now  seized  a  thick,  knotty  stick,  and 
placing  another  in  the  hands  of  the  old  man,  began 
thrashing  away  at  the  stone  image,  and  pronouncing 


222  EKKEHARD. 

slowly  and  solemnly  the  following  words.  "Luitward 
of  Vercelli!  Traitor  and  adulterer,  neque  enim! 
Ravisher  of  nuns,  and  foul  rebel,  neque  enim!" 
Heavily  fell  the  blows,  and  a  faint  smile  lighted  up 
the  withered  features  of  the  old  man.  He  arose 
and  began  striking  away  at  it  also,  with  feeble 
arms. 

"It  has  been  written,  that  a  bishop  must  lead  a 
blameless  life,"  said  he  in  the  same  tone  as  Ranching, 
— "take  this  for  the  peace  with  the  Normans!  This 
for  the  seduction  of  the  Empress  Richardis,  7ieque 
enim!  This  for  the  diet  at  Tribur,  and  that  for  the 
election  of  Arnulf!  7ieque  enim!" 

The  cavern  rang  with  the  resounding  blows;  the 
stone  image  standing  immovable,  under  the  fierce 
attacks.  The  old  man  became  more  and  more  re- 
lieved; warming  himself  by  giving  vent  to  the  old 
hatred,  which  for  years  had  nourished  his  miserable 
life. 

Ekkehard  did  not  quite  understand  the  meaning 
of  what  he  saw.  He  began  'to  feel  uncomfortable 
and  so  took  his  leave. 

"I  trust  you  have  been  enjoying  yourself,  at  the 
expense  of  the  old  fool  up  there,"  said  the  steward 
of  Sernatingen  to  him,  when  he  brought  out  his 
saddled  horse.  "Does  he  still  believe,  that  he  has 
lost  a  crown  and  a  kingdom?     Ha,  ha!" 

Ekkehard  rode  away.  In  the  beech-wood,  the 
new  green  leaves  were  sprouting  forth,  telling  of  the 
coming  Spring.  A  young  monk  from  the  Reichenau 
was  going  the  same  road.     Bold  and  gay,  like  the 


EKKEHARD.  22;^ 

clashing  of  arms,  his  song  floated  through  the  soh- 
tary  wood: 

"Arise  ye  men  of  Germany,  ye  warriors  gay  : 
With  warlike  song,  and  watchman's  call,  drive  sleep  away! 
At  ev'rj'  hour  make  the  round,  from  gate  to  wall. 
Lest  unawares  the  enemy,  upon  you  fall. 
From  walls  and  towers  then  be  heard,  eia  vigila  ! 
The  echoes  all  repeating,  eia  vigila  I " 

It  was  the  song  which  the  night-guards  sang 
at  Mutina  in  Italy,  while  the  Huns  were  attacking 
the  town  in  which  the  Bishop  resided.  The  monk 
had  stood  himself  on  guard  at  the  gate  of  St.  Ge- 
minianus,  three  years  ago,  and  well  knew  the  hissing 
of  the  Hunnic  arrows;  and  when  a  presentiment  of 
new  battles,  is  so  to  say  in  the  air,  the  old  songs 
rise  again  in  the  minds  of  men. 


224  EKKEHARD. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

The  Approach  of  the  Huns. 

"The  old  man  is  right,"  said  Dame  Hadwig, 
when  Ekkehard  reported  to  her,  the  result  of  his 
mission.  "When  the  enemy  threatens, — prepare, 
and  when  he  attacks  us,— beat  him;  that  is  so  simple 
that  one  really  need  not  ask  anyone's  advice.  I 
believe  that  the  habit  of  long  thinking  and  wavering 
in  critical  moments,  has  been  sown  by  the  enemy, 
like  weeds  in  the  German  lands.  He  who  doubts, 
is  near  falling;  and  he  who  misses  the  right  mo- 
ment for  action,  often  digs  his  own  grave.  We  will 
get  ready." 

The  exciting  and  dangerous  position,  put  the 
Duchess  into  high  spirits;  just  as  trout  delight  in 
the  turbulent  waters,  rushing  over  rocks  and  stones; 
while  they  sicken  in  a  still  lake.  An  example  of 
courage  and  energy  given  by  one  in  power,  is  never 
lost  on  inferiors.  So  they  were  all  busy,  making 
preparations  for  the  reception  of  the  enemy.  From 
the  tower  on  the  Hohentwiel,  visible  at  a  great 
distance,  the  war-flag  floated  forth  upon  the  air; 
and  through  the  woods  and  fields,  unto  the  remotest 
farm-steads,  hidden  in  lonely  mountain-glens,  the 
war-trumpet  was  heard;  calling  together  all  those 
capable  of  bearing  arms;  poverty  alone  freeing  any- 


EKKEHARD.  225 

one  from  the  military  service.  Every  man  possessing 
more  than  two  acres  of  land,  was  obliged  to  place 
himself  under  arms,  and  to  present  himself  at  the 
first  call.  The  Hohentwicl  was  to  be  head-quarters; 
nature  herself  having  made  it  a  fortress.  Swift  mes- 
sengers were  riding  on  horseback  through  theHegau; 
and  people  began  stirring  everywhere  in  the  land. 
Behind  the  dark  fir-woods,  the  charcoal-burners  had 
formed  a  corps.  "This  will  do,"  said  one  of  them, 
swinging  a  heavy  poker  over  his  head,  as  if  about 
to  strike  down  an  enemy.  "I  will  also  fight  with 
the  rest  of  them." 

At  the  doors  of  the  priests,  and  at  those  of  the 
old  and  sick,  the  messengers  also  knocked.  Those 
who  could  not  fight,  were  to  pray  for  the  others. — 
This  decree  resounded  through  the  land;  reaching 
also  the  monastery  in  St.  Gall. 

Ekkehard,  likewise  went  to  the  peaceful  little 
island  of  Reichenau,  as  the  Duchess  had  desired. 
This  mission  would  have  been  highly  distasteful  to 
him,  if  the  reason  for  it  had  been  a  different  one. 
He  was  to  bring  an  invitation  to  the  brotherhood, 
to  come  to  the  Hohentwiel,  in  case  of  danger. 

There,  he  found  everything  already  in  a  state  of 
excitement.  The  brothers  were  promenading  beside 
the  fountain,  in  the  mild  spring  air;  but  not  one  of 
them  was  seriously  thinking  of  enjoying  the  fine 
weather  and  blue  sky.  They  were  talking  of  the 
evil  times,  and  holding  counsel,  what  was  to  be 
done.  The  idea  of  leaving  their  quiet  cells,  did  not 
appear  to  please  them  at  all. 

"St.  Mark,"  one  of -them  had  said,  "will  protect 

Ekkehard.    I.  1 5 


226  EKKEHARD. 

his  disciples,  and  by  striking  the  enemy  witli  blind- 
ness, cause  them  to  ride  past;  or  he  will  raise  the 
waves  of  the  Bodensee,  to  devour  them,  as  the  Red 
Sea  swallowed  up  the  Egyptians." 

But  old  Simon  Bardo  replied:  "This  calcu- 
lation is  not  quite  safe;  and  when  a  place  is  not 
fortified  by  towers  and  walls,  a  retreat  might  after 
all,  be  the  better  plan.  Wherever  a  shilling's  worth 
is  still  to  be  got,  no  Hun  will  ride  by,  and  if  you 
put  a  gold  piece  on  the  grave  of  a  dead  man,  his 
hand  will  grow  out  of  the  earth  to  seize  it." 

"Holy  Pirminius!"  said  the  gardener,  in  doleful 
accents,  "who  then  is  to  mind  the  fruits  and  vege- 
tables in  the  garden,,  if  we  must  gol" 

"And  the  chickens,"  said  another,  whose  chief 
delight  was  in  the  poultry-yard,— "have  we  then, 
bought  the  three  dozen  turkeys  merely  for  the  enemy?" 

"If  one  were  to  write  an  impressive  letter  to 
them,"  proi»osed  a  third, — "they  surely  cannot  be 
such  barbarians,  as  to  harm  God  and  His  saints." 

Simon  Bardo,  with  a  pitying  smile,  then  said: 
"Thou  hadst  better  become  a  shepherd,  and  drink 
a  decoction  of  camomile, — thou  who  wouldst  write 
impressive  letters  to  the  Huns!  Oh,  that  I  had 
brought  my  old  firework-maker  Kedrenus  with  me, 
over  the  Alps!  Then  we  should  cast  a  light  on 
the  enemy,  far  brighter  than  the  mild  moonshine 
in  the  flower-garden,  which  called  up  such  tender 
recollections  in  the  soul  of  Abbot  Walafrid.  We 
should  then  sink  ships;  and  command  the  whole 
shore  with  our  long  fire-tubes.  Hurrah!  How  they 
would  be  scattered  to  the  winds,  when  our  missiles 


EKKEHAKD.  227 

would  be  flying  through  the  air  like  fiery  dragons, 
pouring  down  a  rain  of  burning  naphta.  But  what 
does  any  of  you,  know  about  such  fire!  Oh  Kcdre- 
nus,  thou  paragon  of  firework-makers!" 

Ekkehard  had  entered  the  monastery,  and  asked 
for  the  Abbot.  A  serving  brother  showed  him  up 
to  his  apartments;  but  he  was  neither  there,  nor 
was  he  to  be  seen  anywhere  else. 

"He  will  most  likely  be  in  the  armoury,"  said  a 
monk  passing  by.  So  the  serving  brother  led  Ekke- 
hard to  the  armoury,  which  was  situated  high  up  in 
the  tower.  There,  quantities  of  arms  and  harness 
were  heaped  up;  with  which  the  monastery  provided 
its  warriors  for  the  arrier-ban.  Abbot  Wazmann 
stood  there,  hidden  by  a  cloud  of  dust.  He  had 
had  the  armour  taken  down  from  the  walls,  to 
examine  it.  Dust  and  cobwebs  bore  witness  to  its 
having  rested  for  a  long  while.  During  the  examina- 
tion, the  Abbot  had  not  forgotten  to  provide  for 
himself.  His  upper  garment  lay  on  the  ground  be- 
fore him;  and  in  its  place,  he  had  donned  a  coat 
of  mail,  with  the  help  of  a  fair-haired  cloister-pupil. 
He  was  now  stretching  out  his  arms,  to  see  whether 
it  fitted  him  tightly  and  comfortably. 

"Come  nearer!"  cried  he,  on  seeing  Ekkehard. 
"The  reception  is  fitted  to  the  times!" 

Ekkehard  then  communicated  the  Duchess's  in- 
vitation, to  him. 

"I  should  have  asked  for  this,  myself,"  replied 
he,  "if  you  had  not  come."  He  had  seized  a  long 
sword,  and  made  a  cut  in  the  air  with  it;  so  that 
Ekkehard  started  back  a  pace  or  two.     From  the 

15* 


2  28  EKKEHARD. 

swift,  whizzing  sound  whicl-i  it  produced,  one  could 
guess  that  the  hand  which  held  it,  was  not  unaccus- 
tomed to  its  use. 

"Yes,  'tis  getting  serious,"  said  he.  "Down  in 
Altdorf  in  the  Shussenthal,  the  Huns  have  already- 
effected  their  entrance;  and  we  shall  soon  see  the 
flames  of  Lindau,  reflected  in  the  water.  Do  you 
wish  to  choose  a  suitable  armour  for  yourself  alsol 
This  one,  with  the  shoulder-strap,  will  defeat  every 
blow  or  thrust  as  well,  as  the  finest  linen  shirt,  ever 
spun  by  a  virgin  in  holy  nights." 

Ekicehard  courteously  declined  the  offer,  and 
then  went  down,  accompanied  by  the  Abbot;  who 
seemed  to  enjoy  his  coat  of  mail  thoroughly.  Throw- 
ing his  brown  habit  over  it,  like  a  true  champion  of 
the  Lord,  he  made  his  appearance  amongst  the 
anxious  brotherhood  still  assembled  in  the  garden. 

"St.  Mark  appeared  to  me  this  night,  pointing 
to  the  Hohentwiel,"  cried  the  Abbot.  "Thither, 
thou  shalt  bring  my  remains,  to  save  them  from 
desecration  by  the  hands  of  the  heathen,"  he  said. 
"Be  up  and  get  ready!  With  prayers  and  fasting 
your  souls  have  fought  to  the  present  moment  with 
the  Evil  One;  but  now  your  fists  are  to  prove  that 
you  are  warriors  indeed;  for  those  who  come,  are 
the  sons  of  the  Devil.  Witches  and  demons  begot 
them  in  the  Asiatic  deserts.  All  their  doings  are 
vile  wickedness,  and  when  their  time  comes,  they 
will  all  go  back  to  hell!" 

During  this  appeal,  even  the  most  careless  of 
the  brothers  became  convinced  that  danger  was 
near.     A  murmur  of  approbation   ran   through   the 


EKKEHARD.  22g 

ranks;  for  the  cultivation  of  science  had  not  yet 
made  them  so  effeminate,  but  that  they  looked  on  a 
warlike  expedition,  as  a  very  desirable  pastime. 

With  his  back  leaning  against  an  apple-tree, 
stood  Rudimann  the  cellarer;  an  ominous  frown  on 
his  forehead.  Ekkehard  went  up  to  him,  wishing  to 
embrace  him,  as  a  sign  that  a  general  calamity  was 
wiping  out  the  old  quarrel;  but  Rudimann,  waving 
him  off,  said:  "I  know  what  you  mean."  Then  draw- 
ing a  coarse  thread  out  of  the  seam  of  his  garment, 
he  threw  it  to  the  ground,  and  placed  his  foot  on  it. 

"As  long  as  a  Hunnic  horse  is  treading  German 
ground,  all  enmity  shall  be  torn  out  of  my  heart,  as 
this  thread  is  out  of  my  garment;  but  if  we  both 
outlive  the  coming  battles,  we  will  take  it  up  again, 
as  it  were  meet."  After  these  words  he  turned  round, 
and  descended  into  the  cellar,  there  to  attend  to  im- 
portant business.  In  due  order,  the  large  tuns  lay 
there  in  the  arched  vaults;  and  not  one  of  them 
gave  back  a  hollow  sound,  when  struck.  Rudimann 
had  ordered  some  masons,  and  now  had  a  small 
antichamber,  which  generally  served  for  the  keeping 
of  fruit  and  vegetable,  arranged,  as  if  it  were  the 
cloister-cellar.  Two  small  casks,  and  one  larger  one, 
were  put  there.  "If  the  enemy  finds  nothing,  he 
becomes  suspicious,"  said  the  cellarer  to  himself, 
"and  if  the  Sipplinger  choice  wine,  which  I  sacrifice, 
only  does  its  duty,  many  a  Hun  will  find  some 
difficulty  in  continuing  his  journey." 

The  masons  had  already  got  ready  the  square 
stones,  to  wall  up  the  inner  cellar-door, — when  Rudi- 
mann once  more  stepped  in.    Walking  up  to  an  old 


230  EKKEHARD. 

rotten-looking  tun,  he  tapped  it;  and  filling  a  small 
jug,  emptied  this  with  a  most  melancholy  expression; 
and  then,  folding  his  hands  as  in  prayer,  he  said: 
"May  God  protect  thee,  noble  red  wine  of  Meers- 
burg!" — A  solitary  tear  stood  glistening  in  his  eye  . . . 

In  all  parts  of  the  monastery,  busy  hands  were 
preparing  for  the  coming  danger.  In  the  armoury, 
the  harness  and  arms  were  being  divided.  Unfor- 
tunately there  were  many  heads,  and  but  few  helmets. 
Then,  the  leather-work  was  in  a  somewhat  dilapidated 
condition,  and  stood  in  great  need  of  repair. 

In  the  treasury,  the  Abbot  was  superintending 
the  packing  up  of  precious  articles,  and  holy  relics. 
Many  heavy  boxes  were  thus  filled.  The  golden 
cross  with  the  holy  blood;  the  white  marble  vase, 
which  had  once  held  the  wine  at  the  marriage  of 
Cana;  coffins  with  the  remains  of  martyrs;  the 
Abbot's  staff,  and  the  golden  pixes, — all  were  care- 
fully packed  up,  and  brought  over  to  the  ships. 
Some,  were  also  carrying  off  the  heavy  green  emer- 
ald, weighing  fully  twenty-eight  pounds. 

"The  emerald,  you  may  leave  behind,"  said  the 
Abbot. 

"The  parting  gift  of  the  great  Emperor  Charles? 
— The  rarest  jewel  of  the  cathedral?  Another  such 
the  bowels  of  the  earth  do  not  contain  1"  asked  the 
serving  brother. 

"  I  know  a  glass-maker  in  Venetia,  who  can  easily 
make  another,  if  the  Huns  should  carry  this  one 
away,"  carelessly  replied  the  Abbot.  So  they  put 
the  jewel  back  into  the  cupboard. 

Before  evening  had  set  in,  everything  was  ready 


EKKEHARD.  23 1 

for  the  departure.  Then  the  Abbot  commanded  tlie 
brothers  to  assemble  in  the  courtyard.  All  appeared, 
with  the  exception  of  one. 

"Where  is  Heribaldl"  asked  he. 

Heribald  was  a  pious  monk,  whose  ways  had 
many  a  time  cheered  up  a  desponding  brother.  In 
his  infancy,  his  nurse  had  let  him  fall  on  the  stone 
floor,  and  from  that  time,  he  had  had  a  weakness 
of  the  brain;  a  certain  softness, — but  he  possessed 
an  excellent  heart,  and  took  as  much  delight  in 
God's  beautiful  world,  as  any  stronger-minded  being. 

So  they  went  to  look  for  Heribald,  and  found 
him  up  in  his  cell.  The  yellow  and  grey  cloister- 
cat,  seemed  to  have  offended  him  in  some  way;  for 
he  had  fastened  the  cord  which  generally  served 
him  as  a  girdle,  round  its  body;  and  hung  it  up  on 
a  nail  in  the  ceiling.  The  poor  old  animal  hung 
thus  suspended  in  the  air;  screeching  and  mewing 
pitifully;  whilst  Heribald  rocked  it  gently  to  and  fro, 
talking  Latin  to  it. 

"Come  on  Heribald!"  called  out  his  companions. 
"We  must  leave  the  island." 

"Let  him  fly,  who  will,"  replied  the  idiot.  "Heri- 
bald won't  go  away." 

"Be  good,  Heribald,  and  follow  us;  the  Abbot 
commands  you." 

Then  Heribald  pulled  off  his  shoe,  and  held  it 
out  to  the  brothers.  "The  shoe  was  already  torn 
last  year,"  said  he.  "Then  Heribald  went  to  the 
camerarius  and  said:  'give  me  my  yearly  portion  of 
leather,  that  I  may  make  myself  a  new  pair  of  shoes.' 
But  the  camerarius  replied:  'if  thou  didst  not  tread 


2^2  EKKEHARD. 

thy  shoes  all  awry,  tlien  they  would  not  tear,' — and 
so  he  refused  the  leather.  Upon  this,  Heribald  com- 
plained of  the  camerarius  to  the  Abbot,  but  he  said: 
'  a  fool,  as  thou  art,  can  well  go  barefoot.'  Now  Heri- 
bald has  no  decent  shoes  to  put  on;  and  he  will 
not  go  amongst  strangers  with  his  torn  ones." 

Such  sound  reasons  could  not  well  be  argued 
away;  so  the  brothers  seized  him,  intending  to  carry 
him  off  by  force;  but  no  sooner  had  they  reached 
the  passage,  than  Heribald  broke  away  from  them, 
and  rushed  as  quick  as  lightning  to  the  church  and 
from  thence  up  the  stairs,  that  led  to  the  belfry. 
When  he  had  reached  the  very  top,  he  drew  up  the 
small  wooden  ladder  after  him;  so  that  there  was 
no  possibility  of  getting  at  him. 

They  reported  to  the  Abbot,  how  matters  stood. 
"Well,  then  we  must  leave  him  behind,"  said  he. 
"Children  and  fools,  are  protected  by  a  guardian- 
angel  of  their  own." 

Two  large  barges  lay  waiting  at  the  shore,  to 
receive  the  fugitives.  They  were  strong,  well-built 
ships;  furnished  with  oars  and  masts.  In  some 
smaller  boats,  the  serving  people,  and  all  others  who 
lived  on  the  Reichenau,  sailed,  with  all  their  chat- 
tels and  belongings.  The  whole  looked  a  strange 
medley. 

One  bark,  filled  by  the  maid-servants,  and  com- 
manded by  Kerhildis  the  upper  maid,  had  already 
steered  off;  without  its  crew  knowing  what  place 
they  were  bound  for;  but  fear,  this  time  was  stronger 
than  their  curiosity  to  see  the  moustaches  of  strange 
warriors. 


EKKEHARD.  2^^ 

And  now  the  brotherhood  was  approaching  the 
shore;  presenting  a  strange  sight.  The  greater  part 
were  armed;  some  chaunting  the  litany,  others  car- 
rying the  coffin  of  St.  Mark;  the  Abbot  with  Ekke- 
hard  walking  at  the  head  of  the  cloister-pupils. 
They  all  cast  back  a  sorrowful  look  towards  the 
home  where  they  had  spent  so  many  years;  and  then 
they  went  on  board. 

No  sooner  had  they  fairly  started,  than  all  the 
bells  began  to  ring  merrily.  The  weak-minded  Heri- 
bald,  was  ringing  a  farewell-greeting  to  them.  After- 
wards, he  appeared  on  the  top  of  the  cathedral-tower, 
and  called  down  with  a  powerful  voice  '■'■domimis 
vobiscu??i,"  and  here  and  there,  one  of  the  monks 
responded  in  the  accustomed  way:  "^/  ct(?n  spiritu 
tuo:' 

A  keen  breeze  was  curling  the  waves  of  the  lake, 
which  had  only  lately  thawed.  Numerous,  large  ice- 
blocks  were  still  floating  about,  so  that  the  ships 
often  had  great  difficulty  in  proceeding. 

The  monks  who  were  taking  care  of  St.  Mark's 
coffin,  anxiously  cowered  down,  when  the  waves 
sometimes  entered  their  boat;  but  bold  and  erect 
Abbot  Wazmann's  tall  figure  towered  above  the  rest'; 
his  habit  fluttering  in  the  wind. 

"The  Lord  is  at  our  head,"  said  he,  "as  He  was 
in  the  fiery  pillar  before  the  people  of  Israel.  He 
is  with  us  on  our  flight,  and  He  will  be  with  us,  in 
the  hour  of  our  happy  return." 

In  a  clear,  moonshiny  night  the  monks  of  the 
Reichenau  ascended  the  Hohentwiel,  where  they 
found  everything  prepared  for  their  reception.     In 


234  EKKEHARD. 

the  small  castle-church,  they  deposited  the  coffin  of 
their  saint;  six  of  the  brothers  being  ordered  to  stay 
beside  it;  watching  and  praying. 

The  courtyard,  on  the  next  morning,  was  trans- 
formed into  a  bustling  bivouac.  Some  hundred  armed 
vassals,  were  already  assembled,  and  from  the  Rei- 
chenau,  ninety  more  combatants  were  added  to  their 
numbers.  They  were  all  eagerly  preparing,  for  the 
coming  contest.  Already  before  sunrise,  the  hammer- 
ing of  the  blacksmiths,  awakened  the  sleepers.  Ar- 
rows and  lances  were  being  made.  Near  the  foun- 
tain in  the  yard,  stood  the  big  grinding-stone,  on 
which  the  rusty  blades  were  sharpened.  The  old 
basketmaker  of  Weiterdingen,  had  also  been  fetched 
up;  and  was  sitting  with  his  boys  under  the  great 
linden-tree;  covering  the  long  boards  destined  for 
shields,  with  a  strong  platting  of  willow  branches. 
Over  this,  a  tanned  skin  was  fastened,  and  the  shield 
was  complete.  Round  a  merry  fire,  others  were 
seated,  melting  lead,  to  make  sharp  pointed  missiles 
for  the  slings.  Bludgeons  and  heavy  clubs  of  ash 
were  also  hardened  in  the  flames.  "If  one  of  these 
knocks  at  the  skull  of  a  heathen,"  said  Rudimann 
swinging  a  heavy  club  over  his  head,  "it  is  sure  to 
be  admitted." 

All  who  had  served  before  in  the  arrier-ban,  were 
put  under  the  command  of  Simon  Bardo,  the  Greek 
fieldmarshal.  "A  man  who  wants  to  pass  his  old 
days  peaceably,  must  come  to  Germany,"  he  had 
jestingly  said  to  the  Duchess;  but  in  reality  the 
clatter  of  arms,  strengthened  his  mind,  like  old 
Rhinewine.      With  an  untiring  zeal,  he  drilled  the 


EKKEHARD.  235 

unexperienced  men,  in  the  use  of  arms;  and  every 
day  for  many  an  hour,  the  stone  flags  of  the  court- 
yard resounded  with  the  heavy,  regular  tramp  of  the 
monks,  who  in  closed  ranks,  were  being  taught  the 
art  of  a  spear-attack.  "With  you,  one  could  verily 
knock  down  walls,  when  once  your  blood  is  up," 
said  the  old  soldier  with  an  approving  nod. 

Those  of  the  younger  men,  who  possessed  a 
good  eye  and  flexible  sinews,  were  enlisted  among 
the  archers.  These  also,  practised  industriously, 
shooting  at  a  target.  Once,  a  loud  cry  of  delight 
was  heard  in  the  courtyard,  where  the  jolly  fellows 
had  manufactured  a  straw  figure,  wearing  a  crown 
of  owl's  feathers,  and  holding  a  six-corded  whip  in 
its  hand.  A  small  piece  of  red  cloth  in  the  shape 
of  a  heart,  fastened  in  front,  was  the  mark. 

"Attila  the  King  of  the  Huns!"  cried  the  archers, 
"who  can  hit  him  right  in  the  heart?" 

"Boasting  is  easy  enough,"  said  Dame  Hadwig, 
who  was  looking  down  from  her  balcony;  "but 
though  on  an  evil  bridal  night.  Death  felled  him, 
his  spirit  is  still  living  in  the  world;  and  I  fear,  that 
even  those  coming  after  us,  will  yet  have  trouble 
enough,  to  banish  his  dread  memory." 

"If  they  could  only  shoot  away  at  him,  as  well 
as  they  do  now  down  there,"  said  Praxedis,  when  a 
triumphant  shout  was  heard.  The  straw-figure  tot- 
tered and  fell;  an  arrow  having  hit  the  heart. 

Ekkehard  came  up  to  the  hall.  He  had  exer- 
cised with  the  others,  and  his  face  glowed  with  the 
unwonted  exertion;  whilst  the  helmet  had  left  a 
red  stripe  on  his   forehead.     In   the   excitement  of 


236  EKKEHARD. 

the  moment,   he  had  forgotten  to  leave   his  lance, 
outside  the  door. 

With  evident  pleasure  Dame  Hadwig  stood  look- 
ing at  him.  He  was  no  longer  the  timid  teacher  of 
Latin.  Bowing  his  head  before  the  Duchess,  he 
said:  "Our  brothers  in  the  Lord,  from  the  Reichenau, 
bid  me  tell  you  that  a  great  thirst  is  besetting  their 
ranks." 

Dame  Hadwig  laughed  merrily.  "Let  them  put 
a  tun  of  cool  beer  in  the  courtyard.  Until  the  Huns 
are  all  driven  out  of  the  country,  our  cellarer  is  not 
to  complain  about  the  emptying  of  his  tuns."  Then 
pointing  at  the  bustling  life  in  the  courtyard,  she 
added:  "Life  after  all,  brings  us  richer  and  more 
manifold  pictures  than  all  poets  can  paint.  You 
were  hardly  prepared  for  such  a  change  of  things, 
ehV 

But  Ekkehard  would  allow  nothing  approaching 
a  slight,  to  come  near  his  beloved  Virgilius. 

"Allow  me,"  said  he,  leaning  on  his  spear,  "all 
that  we  now  see,  you  will  find  word  for  word  in 
the  ^neid;  as  if  there  was  to  be  nothing  new  under 
the  sun.  Would  you  not  fancy  that  Virgil  stood 
here  on  this  balcony,  looking  down  on  yonder  busy 
crowd;— when  he  sang,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war 
in  Latium: 


"Yonder  the  shields  for  the  head,  are  with  willowy  branches  surrounded; 
Others  the  armour  of  ore,  are  to  shining  polish  restoring. 
There,  the  protecting  greaves,  of  glittering  silver  are  forged. 
Sickle  and  plough  for  the  time,  are  dishonoured  and  wholly  forgotten, 
All  are  busily  mending  the  rusty  swords  of  their  fathers  ; 
Bugles  are  heard  in  the  la  id,  and  the  watch-word  to  ail  is  now  given." 


EKKEHARD.  237 

"Yes,  that  really  fits  the  situation  wonderfully 
well,"  said  Dame  Hadwig,  "but  can  you  also  predict, 
the  issue  of  the  coming  battles,  from  your  epic," — 
she  w^as  going  to  ask;  but  in  times  of  such  busy 
confusion,  'tis  somewhat  difficult  to  speak  about 
poetry.  At  that  moment  the  steward  came  in,  to 
report  that  all  the  meat  was  eaten  up;  and  to  ask 
whether  he  might  kill  two  more  oxen. 

After  a  few  days,  Simon  Bardo's  men  were  so 
well  drilled,  that  he  could  let  them  pass  muster  be- 
fore the  Duchess; — and  it  was  time,  for  they  had 
already  been  disturbed  in  their  rest,  last  night.  A 
bright  red  light  was  illuminating  the  sky,  far  over 
the  lake.  Like  a  fiery  cloud,  the  dread  sign  hung 
there  for  several  hours;  the  conflagration  being  pro- 
bably far  off  in  Helvetia.  The  monks  began  to 
dispute  about  it.  Some  said  that  it  was  a  heavenly 
apparition;  a  fiery  star,  sent  as  a  warning  unto  all 
Christendom.  Others  said  that  there  must  be  a 
great  conflagration  in  the  Rhine-valley;  and  one 
brother,  gifted  wath  a  particularly  fine  nose,  even 
pretended  to  perceive  the  smell  of  burning.  It  was 
long  past  midnight,  when  the  red  light  died  out. 

On  the  southern  declivity  of  the  mountain,  there 
was  a  moderate  sized  grove,  where  the  first  spring- 
flowers  were  blooming  already,  while  the  snow  was 
still  lying  in  the  nooks  and  crevices  of  the  valleys. 
This  was  to  be  the  place  for  the  mustering.  Dame 
Hadwig  was  seated  on  her  noble  palfrey,  surrounded 
by  a  small  troop  of  well-armed  knights,  who  had 
also  joined  the  party  on  the  Hohentvviel;  the  Barons 
of  Randegg,  of  Hoewen  and  the  gaunt  Friedinger. 


238  EKKEHARD. 

The  Abbot  from  Reichenau,  was  likewise  proudly 
sitting,  on  his  ambling-nag;  a  well-mounted  cham- 
pion of  the  Lord.  Master  Spazzo  the  chamberlain, 
was  taking  great  pains  to  equal  him,  with  regard  to 
carriage  and  movements,  which  were  both  highly 
aristocratic  and  knightly.  Ekkehard  who  was  like- 
wise to  have  accompanied  the  Duchess  on  horse- 
back, had  declined  the  honour;  that  he  might  not 
raise  envy  in  the  hearts  of  the  other  monks. 

And  now  the  outer  castle-gate  slowly  opened  on 
its  heavy  hinges,  and  out  strode  the  archers;  who 
with  the  cross-bow-men,  headed  the  march.  Amidst 
the  merry  sounds  of  music,  they  walked  on  in  closed 
ranks;  Audifax,  with  a  very  serious  expression,  being 
amongst  the  horn-blowers,  in  the  capacity  of  bag- 
piper. Suddenly,  Simon  Bardo  ordered  a  signal  to 
be  given;  at  the  sound  of  which  the  ranks  swiftly 
deployed;  skirmishing  about,  like  a  swarm  of  wild 
bees.  They  had  soon  occupied  every  bush  and 
hedge  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Then  there  came  the  troop  of  monks,  firmly 
treading  the  ground,  with  helmets  and  armour  under 
their  habits;  the  shields  hanging  on  their  backs. 
With  couched  lances,  they  were  a  redoubtable  force. 
Their  flag  floated  merrily,  high  in  the  air;  a  red 
cross  in  a  white  field.  They  marched  on  as  regu- 
larly, as  if  they  had  been  soldiers  these  many  years; 
for  with  strong-minded  men,  mental  discipline,  is 
an  excellent  preparation  for  the  warrior's  life.  Only 
one  in  the  left  wing,  was  not  able  to  keep  pace  with 
the  others;  his  lance  protruding  beyond  the  straight 
line  preserved  by  his  companions.    "It  is  not  his  fault," 


EKKEHARD.  239 

said  Abbot  Wazmann  to  the  Duchess.  "He  copied 
a  whole  mass-book,  in  the  space  of  six  weeks, 
so  that  he  has  got  the  writing-cramp  in  his  hand." 

Ekkehard  was  marching  in  the  right  wing,  and 
when  his  troop  passed  the  Duchess,  he  caught  a 
look  from  the  radiant  eyes,,  which  could  scarcely 
have  been  intended  for  the  whole  corps. 

Divided  into  three  bodies,  then  came  the  vassals 
and  bondsmen.  Their  musical  instruments  were 
huge  bulls'  horns;  emitting  strange,  uncouth  sounds, 
and  many  a  singular  looking  weapon  was  seen  that 
day,  which  had  already  been  used  under  the  great 
Emperor  Charles.  Some  of  them  were  merely  armed 
with  a  heavy  bludgeon. 

Master  Spazzo  with  his  sharp  eyes  meanwhile 
looked  down  into  the  valley.  '"Tis  well  that  we 
are  all  together,  and  well  prepared;  for  I  verily  be- 
lieve that  we  shall  soon  get  some  work  to  do,"  said 
he,  pointing  downwards  in  the  direction,  where  the 
roofs  of  Hilzingen  were  peeping  out  from  the 
wooded  dells.  A  dark  line  was  seen  approaching. 
Then  Simon  Bardo  ordered  his  troops  to  stop,  and 
after  casting  a  searching  look  in  that  direction,  said : 
"these  are  not  Huns,  for  they  are  not  on  horseback." 
Still,  taking  all  needful  precaution,  he  commanded 
his  archers  to  occupy  the  foot  of  the  hill. 

As  the  ranks  of  the  strangers  approached,  the 
garb  of  St.  Benedict  became  visible.  A  golden 
cross,  in  lieu  of  a  standard,  was  towering  above  the 
lances,  and  the  ^^Kyrie  eleisoti,"  was  now  heard 
quite  plainly.  "My  brothers!"  exclaimed  Ekkehard. 
Then  the  ranks  of  the  Reichenau  monks  broke  up, 


240  EKKEHARD. 

and  running  down  tlie  hill  wiih  shouts  of  delight, 
they  soon  met,  and  were  joyfully  embracing  each 
other.  To  meet  again  in  the  hour  of  danger,  makes 
the  heart  doubly  glad.  Arm  in  arm  with  those  of 
the  Reichenau,  the  stranger  guests  now  ascended 
the  hill,  headed  by  their  Abbot,  Cralo.  On  a  heavy 
cart  in  the  rear-guard,  they  were  transporting  the 
blind  Thieto. 

"May  God  bless  you,  most  noble  cousin,"  said 
the  Abbot  bowing  his  head  before  the  Duchess. 
"Who  would  have  thought  half  a  year  ago,  that 
we  should  return  your  call,  with  the  whole  of  the 
brotherhood?  But  the  God  of  Israel  says,  'let  my 
people  leave  their  home,  so  that  they  may  remain 
faithful  unto  me.'" 

Dame  Hadwig  held  out  her  hand  to  him,  with 
visible  emotion.  "Yes,  these  are  times  of  trial," 
said  she.     "Be  welcome!" 

Thus  fortified  by  the  new-comers,  the  troop  be- 
took themselves  back  again,  behind  the  protecting 
walls  of  the  Hohentwiel  Praxedis  had  descended 
into  the  courtyard.  There  she  stood  under  the 
linden-tree,  gazing  at  the  men  as  they  came  in. 
Those  of  St.  Gall  had  all  arrived,  yet  her  eyes  were 
still  riveted  on  the  door,  as  if  there  were  still  some- 
one missing.  He,  however,  whom  her  eyes  sought, 
was  not  amongst  the  last  entering  guests  either. 

In  the  castle,  they  were  busying  themselves  to 
make  room  for  the  new-comers.  For  the  number 
of  men,  now  assembled,  the  space  was  but  scanty. 
In  the  round,  principal  tower,  there  was  an  airy  hall, 
in  which   they   heaped   up   straw,   for  a  temporary 


EKKEHARD.  24 1 

nights  quarter.  "If  things  go  on  in  this  way,'" 
grumbled  the  steward,  whose  head  was  nearly  turned 
with  all  the  demands  that  were  being  made  on  him, 
—  "we  shall  soon  have  the  whole  priesthood  of 
Europe,  up  here." 

Kitchen  and  cellar  gave  all  they  could.  In  the 
liall  downstairs,  monks  and  warriors  were  sitting, 
noisily  taking  their  meal.  Dame  Hadwig  had  in- 
vited the  two  Abbots  as  well  as  those  of  noble  birth 
amongst  her  guests,  into  her  own  reception  room. 
There  was  a  great  deal  to  be  discussed,  and  the 
questions  and  answers,  quickly  given  and  often  cross- 
ing each  other,  made  a  strange  confusion  of  voices. 

As  soon  as  an  opportunity  offered,  Abbot  Cralo 
told  them  about  the  fate  of  his  monastery. 

"This  time,"  he  began,  "the  danger  came  upon 
us  almost  unawares.  Scarcely  had  one  spoken  of 
the  Huns,  when  the  ground  was  already  resounding, 
with  the  tramp  of  their  horses  hoofs.  'Sharp,'  was 
the  word  now.  The  pupils  of  the  cloister-school,  I 
hastily  sent  over  to  the  fortress  of  Wasserburg. 
Aristotle  and  Cicero  will  probably  get  somewhat 
dusty;  the  boys  catching  fish  in  the  Bodensee,  in- 
stead of  studying  the  classics, — if  they  do  not  get 
more  serious  work  to  do.  The  old  teachers  fled 
with  them  over  the  water,  in  good  time.  We 
others  had  made  ourselves  a  sort  of  stronghold,  as 
a  refuge.  Where  the  Sitter-brook  rushes  through 
the  narrow,  fir-grown  valley,  we  found  an  excellent 
hiding-place,  which  we  thought  no  heathenish  blood- 
hound would  ever  sniff  out.  There,  we  built  our- 
selves a  strong  house,  with  towers  and  walls j   and 

Ekkehard,    I.  1 6 


242  KKKEHARD. 

wc  consecrated  it  to  the  holy  Trinity, — who  I  trust 
will  protect  it. 

"We  had  scarcely  finished  it,  when  the  mes- 
sengers from  the  lake  came,  crying:  'fly,  the  Huns 
are  coming  1'  Then  there  came  others  from  the 
Rhine  valley,  and  'fly!'  was  again  the  word.  The 
sky  was  already  dyed  red,  from  conflagrations  and 
camp-fires;  the  air  was  filled  with  the  shrieks  of 
people  flying  and  the  creaking  of  retreating  cart- 
wheels. So  we  also  set  out.  Gold  and  jewels; 
St.  Gallus'  and  St.  Othmar's  coffins,  in  fact  all  our 
treasures  were  first  safely  hidden;  the  books  being 
carried  off  before  to  the  Wasserburg,  by  the  boys. 
So  we  left  the  monastery;  not  thinking  much  about 
eating  and  drinking;  some  scanty  provisions,  only 
having  been  brought  to  our  retreat  in  the  wood, 
beforehand.  Thither  we  now  went  in  great  haste. 
Only  on  the  road,  the  brothers  perceived  that  we  had 
left  the  blind  Thieto  behind  in  his  cell;  but  nobody 
ventured  to  return  for  him,  as  the  ground  was  so  to 
say,  already  burning  under  our  feet.  Thus  we  re- 
mained for  several  days  quietly  hidden  in  our  fir- 
wood;  often  jumping  up  at  night,  to  seize  our  arms, 
fancying  the  enemy  were  outside;  but  it  was  but 
the  rushing  of  the  Sitter,  or  the  rustling  of  the  wind 
in  the  tree-tops.  One  evening  however,  a  clear  voice, 
demanded  admittance;  and  on  opening  the  door, 
in  came  Burkhard,  the  cloister-pupil;  haggard  and 
tired  to  death.  Out  of  friendship  for  Romeias  the 
cloister-watchman,  he  had  remained  behind,  without 
our  noticing  it.  He  was  the  bearer  of  evil  tidings. 
The  terror  of  that  which  he  had  seen,  had  turned 


EKKEHARD.  243 

some  of  the  hairs  on  his  young  head,  quite  grey." — 
Abbot  Cralo's  voice  here  began  to  tremble.  He 
stopped  a  moment  to  take  a  draught  of  wine.  "The 
Lord  be  merciful  to  all  christian  departed  ones," 
said  he  with  emotion.  "His  blessing  be  with  them, 
and  may  He  let  them  rest  in  peace." 

"Amen,"  said  tlie  others. 

"Of  whom  are  you  thinking?  "  asked  the  Duchess. 
Praxedis  had  left  her  place  and  gone  behind  her 
mistress's  chair,  where  she  stood  breathlessly  watch- 
ing Abbot  Cralo's  lips. 

"It  is  only  when  a  man  is  dead  and  gone,"  con- 
tinued the  Abbot,  taking  up  again  the  thread  of  his 
tale,  "that  the  remaining  ones  appreciate  his  value. 
Romeias,  the  best  of  all  watchmen,  did  not  leave  the 
monastery  with  us.  'I  will  keep  my  post  to  the 
last,'  said  he.  He  then  barred  and  locked  all  the 
gates;  hid  all  that  was  valuable,  and  went  his  round 
on  the  walls;  accompanied  by  Burkhard  the  cloister- 
pupil.  The  remaining  time  he  kept  watch  on  the 
tower;  his  arms  by  his  side.  Soon  after  we  had 
left,  a  large  body  of  Huns  on  horseback,  carefully 
prying  about,  approached  the  walls.  Romeias  gave 
the  ordinary  bugle  sounds,  and  then  quickly  running 
to  the  other  end  of  the  courtyard,  blew  the  horn 
again  there;  as  if  the  monastery  were  still  occupied, 
and  well  prepared.  'Now  the  time  has  come,  for 
us  to  depart  also,'  said  he  to  the  pupil.  He  had 
fastened  an  old  withered  nosegay  to  his  helmet, 
Burkhard  told  us;  and  tluis  the  two  went  over  to  the 
blind  Thieto,  who,  being  loth  to  leave  his  accustomed 

i6' 


244  EKKEIIARD. 

corner,  was  placed  on  two  spears,  and  thus  carried 
away.  Letting  themselves  out  by  a  secret  little  gate, 
they  fled  up  the  Schwarzathal. 

"Already  the  Huns  had  sprung  from  their  horses, 
and  had  begun  to  climb  the  walls,  and  when  they 
saw  that  nothing  stirred,  they  swarmed  in  like  flies 
on  a  drop  of  honey.  Romeias  meanwhile,  quietly 
walked  on  with  his  hoary  burden.  'Nobody  shall 
say  of  the  cloister- watchman,'  said  he,  'that  he 
quickened  his  step,  to  please  a  pack  of  heathenish 
blood-hounds.'  Thus  he  tried  to  encourage  his  young 
friend;  but  only  too  soon,  the  Huns  were  on  their 
track.  Wild  cries  came  up  the  valley,  and  soon  after, 
the  first  arrows  whizzed  through  the  air.  So  they 
reached  the  rock  of  the  recluses;  but  here,  even 
Romeias  was  surprised; — for  as  if  nothing  uncom- 
mon had  happened,  Wiborad's  hollow  psalm-singing 
was  heard  as  usual.  In  a  heavenly  vision,  her  speedy 
suffering  and  death  had  been  revealed  to  her,  and 
even  the  pious  Waldramm,  could  not  persuade  her 
to  fly.  'My  cell  is  the  battle-field  on  which  I  have 
fought  against  the  old  enemy  of  mankind,  and  like  a 
true  champion  of  the  Lord,  I  will  defend  it  to  the  last 
breath,'  said  she;  and  so  she  remained  quite  alone 
in  that  desolate  spot,  when  all  others  left  it.  As  the 
cloister's  refuge  in  the  firwood  was  too  far  to  be 
reached,  Romeias  picked  out  a  remote  little  hut,  and 
in  it  carefully  deposited  the  blind  Thieto;  letting 
him  in  by  the  roof.  Before  leaving  him,  he  kissed 
the  old  man,  and  then  told  the  cloister-pupil  to  fl}^, 
and  save  himself. 

"'You  see  something  may  happen  to  me,'  he  said, 


EKKEHARD. 


245 


'and  so  you  must  tell  those  in  the  refuge,  to  look 
after  the  blind  one'  Burkhard  in  vain  besought  him 
to  fly  likewise;  quoting  Nisus  and  Euryalus,  who  had 
also  fled  into  the  woods,  before  the  greater  numbers 
of  the  Volskian  horse-men.  'I  should  have  to  run 
too  fast,'  replied  Romeias,  'and  that  would  make 
me  too  warm,  and  give  me  pains  in  the  chest.  Besides 
I  should  like  to  speak  a  word  or  two  with  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Devil.' 

"He  then  went  up  to  Wiborad's  cell,  and  knock- 
ing at  the  shutter,  called  out:  'Give  me  thy  hand 
old  dragon;  we  will  make  peace  now,'  upon  which 
Wiborad  stretched  out  her  withered  right  hand. 
Finally,  Romeias  blocked  up  the  narrow  passage  of 
the  Schwarzathal  with  some  huge  stones,  and  then 
taking  his  shield  from  his  back,  and  holding  his 
spears  ready,  he  seized  his  big  bugle-horn,  to  blow 
once  more  on  it.  With  flying  hair  he  thus  stood 
behind  his  wall,  expecting  the  enemy.  At  first  the 
sounds  were  fierce  and  warlike,  but  by  degree  they 
became  softer  and  sweeter,  until  an  arrow,  flying 
right  into  the  opening,  produced  a  sharp  dissonance. 
The  next  moment,  a  whole  shower  of  arrows  covered 
him  and  stuck  fast  in  his  shield;  but  he  shook  them 
off  like  rain-drops.  Here  and  there,  one  of  the  Huns, 
climbed  up  the  rocks  to  get  at  him,  but  Romeias's 
spears,  fetched  them  down  quickly.  The  attack  be- 
came fiercer  and  louder,  but  undaunted,  Wiborad 
was  still  chaunting  her  psalm: 

"'Destroy  them  in  Thy  anger,  oh  Lord.     Destroy 
them  that  they  do  no  more  exist,  so  that  the  world 


246  KKKEHARD. 

knows  that  God  is  reigning  in  Israel,  and  over  the 
whole  earth,  Sela.'  .  .  . 

"So  far  Burkhard  had  witnessed  the  fighting;  then 
he  had  turned  and  fled.  On  hearing  his  account 
in  the  refuge,  we  were  all  very  much  grieved,  and 
sent  out  a  troop  that  ,very  night,  to  look  after  the 
blind  Thieto.  Perfect  quiet  reigned  on  the  hill  of 
the  recluses,  when  they  reached  it.  The  moon  w^as 
shining  on  the  bodies  of  the  slain  Huns,  and  amongst 
them,  the  brothers  found  also  .  .  ." 

Here  the  recital  was  interrupted  by  loud  sobs. 
Praxedis  was  with  difficulty  supporting  herself,  on 
the  back  of  the  Duchess's  chair,  and  was  weeping 
bitterly. 

".  .  .  There  they  found  the  dismembered  body 
of  Romeias,"  continued  the  Abbot.  "His  head  was 
hewn  off  and  carried  away  by  the  enemy.  He  lay 
on  his  shield;  the  faded  flowers  which  had  adorned 
his  helmet,  tightly  clutched  in  his  hand.  May  God 
reward  him:  for  he,  whose  life  was  lost  in  doing  his 
duty,  is  surely  worthy  to  enter  heaven.  Wiborad's 
shutter  was  knocked  at  in  vain,  and  the  tiles  of  her 
roof  were  mostly  broken.  So  one  of  the  brothers 
climbed  up,  and  on  looking  down,  beheld  the  recluse 
lying  in  her  blood,  before  the  little  altar  of  her  cell. 
Three  wounds  were  visible  on  her  head;  which  proved 
that  the  Lord  had  deemed  her  worthy  to  die  a  mar- 
tyr's death,  by  the  hands  of  the  heathen." 

Everyone  was  too  much  moved  to  speak.  Dame 
Hadwig  also,  was  deeply  touched. 

"I  have  brought  you  the  veil  of  the  martyr,"  said 
Sir  Cralo,  "consecrated  by  the  blood  of  her  wounds. 


EKKEHARD.  247 

You  might  hang  it  up,  in  the  castle-church.  Only 
Thieto,  the  blind  one,  had  remained  unharmed. 
Undiscovered  by  the  enemy,  he  was  found  soundly 
sleeping  in  the  little  hut  by  the  rock.  'I  have  been 
dreaming  that  an  eternal  peace  had  come  over  the 
world,'  said  he  to  the  brothers,  when  they  awoke 
him.  But  even  in  our  remote  little  valley,  we  were 
not  to  have  peace  much  longer;  as  the  Huns  found 
their  way  to  us  also.  That  was  a  swarming,  piping 
and  snorting,  such  as  had  never  been  heard  before 
in  the  quiet  firwood.  Our  walls  were  strong,  and 
our  courage  likewise;  but  hungry  people  soon  get 
tired  of  being  besieged.  The  day  before  yesterday 
our  provisions  were  eaten  up;  and  when  the  evening 
came,  we  saw  a  pillar  of  smoke  rise  from  our 
monastery.  So  we  broke  through  the  enemy,  in  the 
middle  of  the  night;  the  Lord  being  with  us  and 
our  swords  helping  likewise.  And  so  we  have  come 
to  you," — with  a  bow  towards  the  Duchess,  "home- 
less and  orphaned,  like  birds  whose  nest  has  been 
struck  by  lightning;  and  bringing  nothing  with  us, 
but  the  tidings  that  the  Huns,  whom  the  Lord 
destroy,  are  following  on  our  heels."  .  .  . 

"The  sooner  they  come,  the  better,"  defiantly 
said  the  Abbot  of  the  Reichenau,  raising  his 
goblet. 

"Here's  to  the  arms  of  God's  own  champions," 
said  the  Duchess,  ringing  her  glass,  against  his. 

"And  revenge  for  the  death  of  the  brave  Ro- 
nieias,"  ad.ded  Praxedis  in  a  low  voice  and  with 
tears  in  her  eyes,  when  her  glass  vibrated  against 
that  of  the  gaunt  Fridinger. 


248  EKKKHARD. 

It  was  getting  late.  Wild  songs  and  warlike 
cries,  were  still  resounding  in  the  hall  on  the  first 
floor.  The  young  monk  who  had  come  to  the  Rei- 
chenau  from  Mutina  in  Italy,  had  again  struck  up 
his  sentinel's  song. 

The  opportunity  for  valiant  deeds,  was  no  longer 
very  far  off. — 


EKKEIIARD.  249 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

Heribald  and  his  Guests. 

On  the  little  island  of  Reichenau,  it  was  silent 
and  lonely  after  the  departure  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  cloister.  The  weak-minded  Heribald  was  lord 
and  master  of  the  whole  place,  and  was  much  pleased 
with  his  solitude.  For  hours  he  now  sat  on  the 
shore,  throwing  smooth  pebbles  over  the  waves,  so 
that  they  danced  merrily  along.  When  they  sank 
at  once,  he  scolded  them  loudly. 

With  the  poultry  in  the  yard,  wliich  he  fed  very 
regularly,  he  also  talked  a  good  deal.  "If  you  are 
very  good,  and  the  brothers  do  not  return,"  he  once 
said,  "Heribald  will  preach  you  a  sermon." — In  the 
monastery  itself,  he  also  found  plenty  of  amusement, 
for  in  a  single  day  of  solitude,  a  man  can  hatch  a 
good  many  useful  ideas.  The  camerarius  had 
angered  him,  by  refusing  to  give  him  the  necessary 
shoe-leather;  so  Heribald  went  up  to  the  cell  of  the 
camerarius,  smashed  to  pieces  his  large,  stone  water- 
jug,  as  well  as  his  three  flower-pots,  and  then  open- 
ing the  straw  mattress,  he  took  out  some  of  the 
straw,  and  put  in  the  broken  crockery  instead. 
Having  achieved  this  feat,  he  lay  down  on  it,  and 
on  feeling  the  hard  and  sharp-edged  contents  toler- 


250  EKKEIIARIX 

ably  unpleasant,  lie  smiled  contentedly  and  betook 
himself  to  the  Abbot's  apartments. 

Towards  the  Abbot  he  also  bore  a  grudge,  as 
he  was  indebted  to  him  for  many  a  sound  whip- 
l)ing;  but  in  his  rooms,  everything  was  locked  up, 
and  in  excellent  order.  So  nothing  was  left  to  him, 
but  to  cut  off  one  of  the  legs  of  the  cushioned  easy- 
chair.  Having  done  this,  he  cunningly  placed  it 
back  in  its  old  place,  as  if  nothing  whatever  had 
happened.  "That  will  break  down  nicely  with  him, 
when  he  comes  home,  and  sits  comfortably  on  it. 
'Thou  shalt  castigate  the  flesh,'  says  St.  Benedict. 
But  Heribald  has  not  cut  off  the  chair's  foot. — The 
Huns  have  done  it." 

The  duty  of  prayer  and  psalm-singing  he  per- 
formed regularly,  as  the  rules  of  the  order  prescribed. 
The  seven  times  for  prayer  each  day,  the  solitary 
man  strictly  adhered  to,  as  if  he  could  be  punished 
for  missing  them;  and  he  descended  also  every 
night  into  the  cloister-church,  there  to  hold  the  mid- 
night vigil. 

At  the  same  hour,  when  his  brothers  were  carous- 
ing in  the  hall  of  the  ducal  castle  with  the  monks 
of  St,  Gall,  Heribald  was  standing  in  the  choir. 
The  dark,  dreary  shadows  of  night  enveloped  the 
aisle,  in  which  the  everlasting  lamp  was  dimly 
burning;  but  fearlessly  and  with  a  clear  voice, 
Heribald  intoned  the  first  verse:  "Oh  Lord,  deliver 
me  from  evil" — and  then  sang  the  third  psalm, 
which  David  had  once  sung,  when  he  fled  before 
his  son  Absalon.  When  he  came  to  the  place 
where  the   antiphon  was   to   fall   in,    according  to 


EKKEIIARD.  25 1 

custom,  he  stopped,  waiting  for  the  responses.  Every- 
thing remained  silent  and  still,  however.  Heribald 
passed  his  hand  over  his  forehead,  and  said:  "Ah, 
I  forgot!  They  are  all  gone,  and  Heribald  is  alone." 
Then  he  wanted  to  sing  the  forty-ninth  psalm,  as 
the  nightly  service  required, — when  the  everlasting 
lamp  went  out,  a  bat  having  extinguished  it  with 
its  wings.  Outside,  storm  and  rain  were  raging. 
Heavy  drops  fell  on  the  roof  of  the  church,  and  beat 
against  the  windows.     Heribald  began  to  shudder. 

"Holy  Benedict,"  exclaimed  he,  "be  pleased  to 
see  that  it  is  not  Heribald^s  fault,  that  the  antiphon 
was  not  sung.  He  then  rose  and  walked  with  care- 
ful steps  through  the  dark  aisle.  A  shrill  wind 
whistled  through  a  little  window  of  the  crypt  under 
the  high-altar,  producing  a  howling  sound;  and  as 
Heribald  advanced,  a  draught  caught  his  garment. 
"Art  thou  come  back,  thou  hellish  tempter?"  said 
he,  "must  I  fight  thee  once  morel" 

Undauntedly  he  stepped  back  to  the  altar  and 
seized  a  wooden  crucifix,  which  the  Abbot  had  not 
had  taken  away.  "In  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
I  defy  thee,  Satanas.  Come  on,  Heribald  awaits 
thee!"  With  unabated  courage  he  thus  stood  on 
the  altar-steps;  but  though  the  wind  continued  to 
howl  dismally,  the  Devil  did  not  appear. 

"He  still  remembers  the  last  time,"  smilingly 
said  the  idiot.  About  a  year  ago  the  Evil  One  had 
appeared  to  him  in  the  shape  of  a  big  dog,  barking 
furiously  at  him;  but  Heribald  had  attacked  him 
with  a  pole;  and  had  aimed  his  blows  so  well,  that 
the  pole  broke. 


252  KKKF.HARD. 

Then  Hcribald  screamed  out  a  number  of  choice 
invectives,  in  the  direction  where  the  wind  was 
moaning;  and  when  even  after  this,  nothing  came 
to  tempt  him,  he  replaced  the  crucifix  on  the  altar, 
bent  his  knees  before  it,  and  then  went  back  to  his 
cell,  murmuring  the  ^^ Kyrie  eleison.''  There  he  slept 
the  sleep  of  the  just  until  late  in  the  morning.  The 
sun  was  already  high  in  the  heavens,  when  Heribald 
was  complacently  walking  up  and  down,  before  the 
monastery.  Since  the  time,  when  he  had  enjoyed  an 
occasional  holiday  at  school,  he  had  seldom  had  an 
opportunity  of  resting  himself.  "Idleness  is  the  soul's 
worst  enemy,"  St.  Benedict  had  said,  and  in  con- 
sequence strictly  ordered  his  disciples,  to  fill  up 
the  time  which  was  not  claimed  by  devotional  tasks, 
by  the  work  of  their  hands.  Heribald,  not  knowing 
any  art  or  handicraft,  had  been  employed  in  cutting 
wood  and  in  rendering  similar  useful,  but  tiring 
services; — but  now,  he  paced  up  and  down  with 
crossed  arms  before  the  heaped  up  log-wood;  look- 
ing up  smilingly  at  one  of  the  cloister-windows. 

"Why  don't  you  come  down.  Father  Rudimann, 
and  make  Heribald  cut  the  wood?  You,  who  used 
to  keep  such  excellent  watch  over  the  brothers;  and 
who  so  often  called  Heribald  a  useless  servant  of 
the  Lord,  when  he  looked  at  the  clouds,  instead  of 
handling  the  axe.  Why  don't  you  attend  to  your 
duty?" 

Not  even  an  echo  gave  answer  to  the  half-witted 
creature's  query;  so  he  drew  out  some  of  the  under 
logs,  thus  making  the  whole  pile  fall  noisily  down. 
"Tumble  down   if  you   like,"   continued  he  in  his 


EK.KEHARD.  253 

soliloquy,  "Heribald  has  got  a  holiday,  and  is  not 
going  to  put  you  up  again. — The  Abbot  has  run 
away,  and  the  brothers  have  run  away  also;  so  it 
serves  them  right,  if  everything  tumbles  down." 

After  these  laudable  achievements,  Heribald  di- 
rected his  steps  to  the  cloister-garden.  Another 
project  now  occupied  his  mind.  He  intended  to 
cut  a  few  delicate  lettuces  for  his  dinner,  and  to 
dress  them  a  good  deal  better  than  they  would  ever 
have  been  done,  during  the  time  of  the  father  head- 
cook's  superintendance.  Temptingly  the  vision  rose 
before  him,  how  he  would  not  spare  the  oil-jug,  and 
would  pitilessly  cut  to  pieces  some  of  the  biggest 
onions;  when  a  cloud  of  dust  rose  on  the  opposite 
shore  and  the  forms  of  horses  and  riders  became 
visible. 

"Are  you  there,  already?"  said  the  monk,  mak- 
ing the  sign  of  the  cross  and  then  mumbling  a 
hasty  prayer;  but  a  few  moments  later,  his  face  had 
resumed  its  customary  smile  of  contentment. 

"Strange  wanderers  and  pilgrims  are  to  meet 
with  a  christian  reception,  at  the  gate  of  any  house 
of  the  Lord,"  murmured  he.     "I  will  receive  them." 

A  new  idea  now  crossed  his  brain,  and  again 
passing  his  hand  over  his  forehead,  he  exclaimed: 
"Have  I  not  studied  the  history  of  the  ancients,  in 
the  cloister-school,  and  learned  how  the  Roman 
Senators  received  the  invading  Gauls'? — Dressed  in 
their  mantles,  the  ivory  sceptre  in  their  hands,  the 
venerable  men  sat  in  their  chairs,  immovable  like 
bronze  idols.     Ah  well,  the  Latin  teacher  shall  not 


254  EKKKHARD. 

have  told  us  in  vain,   that  this  was  a  most  worthy 
reception.     Heribald  can  do  the  same!" 

A  mild  imbecility  may  be  an  enviable  dower, 
now  and  then  in  life.  That,  which  appears  black 
to  others,  seems  to  the  half-witted,  blue  or  green, 
and  if  his  path  be  zig-zag,  he  does  not  notice  the 
serpents  hidden  in  the  grass;  and  the  precipice  into 
which  the  wise  man  inevitably  falls,  he  stumbles  over, 
without  even  perceiving  the  threatening  danger.  .  ,  \ 
A  curule  chair  not  being  just  then  in  the  mona- 
stery, Heribald  pushed  a  huge  oak  stem  towards  the 
gate  which  led  into  the  court-yard.  "For  what  end 
have  we  studied  secular  history,  if  we  cannot  even 
take  counsel  by  it?"  said  he,  seating  himself  quietly 
on  his  block,  in  expectation  of  that  which  was  to 
come. 

Opposite  on  the  near  shore,  a  troop  of  horsemen 
had  stopped.  With  their  reins  slung  round  their 
arms,  and  their  arrows  ready  fastened  on  their  bowS; 
they  had  gone  on  ahead,  to  reconnoitre  the  land.' 
When  no  ambuscade  came  out  from  behind  the 
willows  bordering  the  lake,  they  stopped  a  while  to 
rest  their  horses.  Then  the  arrows  were  put  back 
into  their  quivers;  the  crooked  sabres  taken  between 
the  teeth,  and  pressing  the  spurs  into  the  horses 
sides,  they  went  into  the  lake.  Quickly  the  horses 
crossed  the  blue  waves.  Now  the  foremost  men  had 
touched  the  land,  and  jumping  from  their  saddles, 
shook  themselves  three  times,  like  a  poodle  coming 
out  of  its  bath,  and  then  with  piercing,  triumphant 
shouts  they  approached  the  monastery. 

Like  an  image  of  stone,  Heribald  sat  at  his  post. 


EKKEHARD.  255 

gazing  undauntedly  at  the  strange  figures  before  him. 
As  yet  he  had  never  passed  a  sleepless  night,  mus- 
ing over  the  perfection  of  human  beauty,  but  the 
faces  which  now  met  his  view,  struck  him  as  being 
so  very  ugly,  that  he  could  not  suppress  a  startled, 
"Have  mercy  upon  us,  oh  Lord!" 

Partly  bent,  the  strange  guests  were  sitting  in 
their  saddles;  their  shrunk,  meagre  little  bodies 
dressed  in  beasts'  skins.  From  their  square-shaped 
skulls,  black,  shaggy  hair  hung  down  in  wild  dis- 
order; and  their  unshapely  yellow  faces,  glistened 
as  if  they  had  been  anointed  with  tallow.  One  of 
the  foremost  had  enlarged  his  coarse-lipped  mouth 
considerably,  by  a  voluntary  cut  at  the  corners,  and 
from  their  small,  deep-set  eyes  they  looked  out 
suspiciously  at  the  world. 

"To  make  a  Hun,  one  need  only  give  a  square 
shape  to  a  lump  of  clay,  put  on  a  smaller  lump  for 
a  nose,  and  drive  in  the  chin" — Heribald  was  just 
thinking,  when  they  stood  before  him.  He  did  not 
understand  their  hissing  language,  and  smiled  com- 
placently, as  if  the  whole  gang  did  not  regard  him 
in  the  least.  For  a  while  they  kept  staring  with  un- 
bounded astonishment,  at  this  puzzling  specimen  of 
humanity, — as  critics  are  apt  to  do  at  a  new  poet,  of  \ 
whom  they  do  not  as  yet  know,  in  what  pigeon- 
hole of  ready  made  judgments  they  are  to  put  him. 
At  last  one  of  them  beheld  the  bald  place  on  Heri- 
bald's  pate,  and  pointing  at  it  with  his  sabre, — upon 
which  the  others  raised  a  hoarse  laugh, — he  seized  his 
bow  and  arrow  to  aim  at  the  monk.  But  now  Heri- 
bald's  patience  had  come  to  an  end,   and  a  feeling 


256  EKKEflARD. 

of  AUemannic  pride  coming  over  him  as  he  con- 
fronted this  rabble,  he  jumped  up  calling  out:  "By 
the  tonsure  of  St.  Benedict,  the  crown  of  my  head 
shall  not  be  mocked  at,  by  any  heathenish  dog!" 
He  had  seized  the  reins  of  one  of  the  foremost 
riders,  and  snatching  away  his  sabre,  was  just  going 
to  assume  an  aggressive  attitude,  when  quicker  than 
lightning,  one  of  the  Huns  threw  a  noose  over  his 
head  and  pulled  him  down.  Then  they  tied  his 
hands  to  his  back,  and  were  already  raising  their 
death-bringing  arms,  when  a  distant  tramping  was 
heard,  like  the  approach  of  a  mighty  army.  This 
occurrence  for  the  moment  completely  drew  off  their 
attention  from  the  idiot.  They  threw  him  like  a 
sack  against  his  oak-trunk,  and  quickly  galloped 
back  to  the  shore.  The  whole  body  of  the  Hunnic 
legion  had  now  arrived  on  the  opposite  shore.  The 
vanguard,  by  a  shrill  whistle,  gave  the  signal  that  all 
was  safe.  At  one  of  the  extremities  of  the  island, 
overgrown  with  reeds,  they  had  spied  a  ford,  which 
could  be  crossed  on  horseback  with  dry  feet.  This 
they  showed  to  their  friends,  who  now  swarmed 
over  like  wild  bees;  many  hundred  horsemen. 
Their  united  forces  had  availed  nothing  against  the 
walls  of  Augsburg  and  the  Bishop's  prayers;  so, 
divided  into  several  troops,  they  now  ravaged  the 
land.  Their  faces,  figures  and  manner  of  sitting 
on  horseback  w^ere  all  alike,  for  with  uncultivated 
races,  the  features  are  mostly  cast  in  one  mould; 
indicating  that  the  vocation  of  the  individual  lies 
in  conforming  itself  to  the  mass,  instead  of  con- 
trasting with  it. 


EKKEHARD.  257 

In  the  orchards  and  gardens,  where  the  monks 
used  to  recite  their  breviaries,  Hunnic  arms  now 
glistened  for  the  first  time.  In  serpentine  lines,  their 
armed  ranks  now  came  up  towards  the  monastery; 
a  wild  din  of  music,  a  mixture  of  cymbals  and 
violins,  preceded  them;  but  the  sounds  were  shrill 
and  sharp,  as  the  ears  of  the  Huns  were  large,  but 
not  sensitive,  and  only  those,  who  from  some  reason 
or  other  were  unfit  for  the  duties  of  a  warrior,  be- 
came musicians. 

High  over  their  heads  floated  their  standard, 
showing  a  green  cat  in  a  red  field,  around  which 
some  of  the  chieftains  were  gathered;  EUak's  and 
Hornebog's  tall  figures  towering  above  the  rest. 

EUak,  with  clear  features  and  a  straight  nose, 
very  unlike  that  of  a  Hun,  had  had  a  Circassian 
mother,  to  whom  he  was  indebted  for  his  pale  in- 
telligent face  with  penetrating  eyes.  He  represented 
the  ruling  intellect  of  the  mass.  That  the  old  world 
must  be  ploughed  afresh  with  fire  and  sword,  and 
that  it  was  better  to  be  the  plough-man,  than  to 
serve  as  manure,  was  his  deep-rooted  conviction. 
Hornebog,  lean  and  lank  of  figure,  wore  his  long 
black  hair  in  two  solitary  curls,  one  at  each  side. 
Above  these,  rose  the  glittering  helmet,  adorned  with 
two  widely  spread  out  eagles'  wings,  the  emblem  of 
Hunnic  horsemanship.  To  him  the  saddle  served 
as  home,  tent  and  palace.  He  shot  the  bird  flying, 
and  with  his  sabre  could  sever  the  head  of  an  enemy 
from  its  trunk,  while  galloping  past.  At  his  side, 
hung  the  six-corded  whip,  an  ingenious  symbol  of 
executive  power. 

Ekkehard.    I.  ^7 


258  EKKEHARD. 

On  the  backs  of  the  horses  belonging  to  the 
chieftains,  beautifully  woven  carpets,  as  well  as 
chasubles  were  hanging;  a  clear  proof  that  they  had 
already  paid  visits  to  other  monasteries.  The  booty 
was  transported  in  several  waggons,  and  a  consider- 
able and  modey  crowd  of  followers  closed  the  train. 

In  a  cart  drawn  by  mules,  amongst  copper  camp- 
kettles  and  other  kitchen-utensils,  an  old  wrinkled 
woman  was  sitting.  She  was  shading  her  eyes  with 
.ler  right  hand,  looking  towards  the  sun,  in  the  direc- 
tion where  the  mountain  peaks  of  the  Hegau  rose 
into  the  air.  She  knew  them  well,  for  the  old  hag, 
was  the  woman  of  the  wood.  Banished  by  Ekke- 
hard,  she  had  wandered  away  into  stranger  lands; 
vengeance  being  her  first  thought  when  she  awoke 
in  the  morning,  and  her  last  before  she  fell  asleep 
in  the  evening.  Thus  she  came  as  far  as  Augsburg. 
At  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  the  wooden  temple 
of  the  Suabian  Goddess  Zisa  had  once  stood,  the 
Huns'  camp-fires  were  burning,  and  with  them  she 
remained. 

On  a  prancing  black  steed,  by  the  side  of  the 
old  woman,  a  young  maiden  was  gaily  riding  along. 
Her  skirts  were  looped  up,  and  she  also,  seemed  to 
feel  herself  perfectly  at  home  in  the  saddle.  Under 
her  short  litde  nose,  there  was  a  lovely  pair  of  red 
lips;  her  dark  eyes  were  bright  and  sparkling,  and 
her  long  raven  hair  hung  down  in  wavy  tresses, 
interwoven  with  red  ribbons,  which  merrily  floated 
in  the  air,  like  the  streamers  of  a  ship.  Over  her 
loose  bodice,  bow  and  arrow  were  hanging,  and 
thus  she  manacred  her  horse,  a  true  Hunnic  Artemis. 


EKKEHARD.  259 

This  was  Erica,  the  flower-of-the-heath.  She  was 
not  of  Hunnic  origin,  having  been  picked  up  as  an 
abandoned  child,  by  some  Hunnic  riders  on  the  Pan- 
nonian  heaths.  Thus  she  had  accompanied  the  Huns 
and  had  grown  up,  hardly  knowing  how.  Those 
whom  she  liked,  she  caressed,  and  those  who  dis- 
pleased her,  she  bit  in  the  arm.  Botund  the  old 
Hunnic  chieftain  had  loved  her,  and  was  killed  for 
this  reason  by  Irkund  the  young  one.  But  wheji 
Irkund  wanted  to  enjoy  the  fruit  of  this  deed,  Zo- 
bolsus'  sharp  lance  did  him  the  same  service  which 
Irkund  had  rendered  Botund,  without  the  latter  ask- 
ing for  it.  Thus  Erica's  fate  had  been  varied,  new 
ways!  new  countries!  and  new  loves! — and  she  had 
become  part  and  parcel  of  her  troop.  She  was  its 
good  spirit  and  was  held  in  high  veneration. 

"As  long  as  the  flower-of-the-heath,  blooms  in 
our  ranks,  we  shall  conquer  the  world,"  said  the 
Huns.     "Forwards." 

Meanwhile,  poor  Heribald  was  still  lying  in  his 
fetters  at  the  monastery  gate.  His  meditations  were 
very  sad.  A  big  gad-fly,  which  he  could  not  drive 
away  with  his  bound  hands,  was  buzzing  round  his 
head.  "Heribald  has  behaved  with  dignity,"  thought 
he.  "Like  one  of  the  old  Romans  he  has  sat  at 
the  gate  to  receive  the  enemy,  and  now  he  is  lying 
bound  on  the  stones,  and  the  gad-fly  may  sit  on  his 
nose  quite  unmolested.  That  is  the  reward  of 
dignified  behaviour.  Heribald  will  never  again  be 
dignified!  Amongst  hedgedogs,  dignity  is  a  most 
superfluous  thing." 

Like  a  mountain-torrent  when  the  flood-gate  has 

17' 


26o  EKKEHARD. 

been  removed,  the  Hunnic  tide  now  streamed  into 
the  cloister-yard.  At  this  spectacle,  the  good  Heri- 
bald  began  to  feel  really  uncomfortable.  "  Oh,  Came- 
rarius,"  continued  he  in  his  meditation,  "and  if  thou 
wouldst  refuse  me  the  next  time  even  the  shirt  and 
habit,  besides  the  shoe-leather,  then  should  I  fly 
nevertheless,  a  naked  man!" 

Some  of  the  vanguard  then  reported  to  Ellak 
in  what  state  they  had  found  the  solitary  monk.  He 
made  a  sign  for  them  to  bring  the  prisoner  up  be- 
fore him,  upon  which  they  loosened  his  cords,  set 
him  on  his  feet,  and  indicated  the  direction  in  which 
he  was  to  go,  by  heavy  blows.  Slowly  the  poor 
wretch  advanced,  emitting  a  complaining  grunt. 

An  unspeakably  satirical  smile  played  round  the 
Hunnic  chieftain's  lips,  when  the  idiot  at  last  stood 
before  him.  Negligently  dropping  his  horse's  reins 
on  its  neck,  he  turned  round.  "See,  what  a  repre- 
sentative of  German  art  and  science  looks  like," 
called  he  out  to  Erica. 

On  his  numerous  piratical  expeditions,  Ellak  had 
required  a  scanty  knowledge  of  the  German  lan- 
guage. "Where  are  the  inhabitants  of  this  island?" 
asked  he  in  a  commanding  voice. 

Heribald  pointed  over  to  the  distant  Hegau. 

"Are  they  armed?" 

"The  servants  of  God  are  always  armed,  for  the 
Lord  is  their  shield  and  sword."^ 

"Well  said,"  laughed  the  Hun.  "Why  hast  thou 
remained  behind?" 

Heribald  became  embarrassed.  He  had  too  much 
pride  to  betray  the  true  reason,  viz.  his  torn  shoes,  so 


EKKEHARD.  26 1 

he  replied:  "Heribald  is  curious,  and  wanted  to  see 
what  the  sons  of  the  Devil  were  like." 

Ellak  translated  the  monk's  polite  speech  to  his 
companions,  who  struck  up  a  loud  guffaw. 

"You  need  not  laugh,"  cried  Heribald  angrily. 
"We  know  very  well  what  you  are!  Abbot  Waz- 
mann  has  told  us." 

"I  shall  have  thee  killed,"  said  Ellak  carelessly. 

"That  will  only  serve  me  right,"  returned  Heri- 
bald.    "Why  did  I  not  fly  with  the  others ]" 

Ellak,  casting  a  searching  look  at  the  queer  fel- 
low, was  struck  with  another  idea.  He  made  a  sign 
to  the  standard-bearer,  who  approached,  swinging  in 
the  air  his  flag  with  the  green  cat,  which  had  once 
appeared  to  King  Attila  in  his  youth.  In  a  dreamy 
mood,  he  was  sitting  in  his  uncle  Rugilas'  tent,  re- 
flecting whether  he  had  not  better  become  a  Christian 
and  serve  God  and  science,  when  the  cat  came  in. 
Amongst  the  treasures  of  Rugilas,  it  had  found  the 
golden  imperial  globe,  which  had  made  part  of  the 
booty  at  Byzantium;  this  it  held  in  its  paws  and 
played  with  it,  rolling  it  about  on  the  floor.  And 
an  inward  voice  said  to  Attila:  "Thou  shalt  not  be- 
come a  monk,  but  thou  shalt  play  with  the  globe  of 
the  universe,  as  the  cat  does  with  that  golden  bauble," 
Then  he  became  aware  that  Kutka,  the  god  of  the 
Huns,  had  appeared  to  him,  and  so  he  swang  his 
sword  in  the  direction  of  the  four  quarters  of  the 
world, — let  his  finger-nails  grow,  and  became  what 
he  was  destined  to  become,  Attila,  King  of  the  Huns, 
the  scourge  of  God!  .  .  . 


262  EKKEHARD, 

"Kneel  down,  miserable  monk,"  cried  Ellak, 
"and  worship  him,  whom  thou  seest  in  this  flag!" 

But  Heribald  stood  immovable. 

"I  don't  know  him,"  said  he  with  a  hollow  laugh. 

"'Tis  the  God  of  the  Huns!"  angrily  cried  the 
chieftain.  "DoAvn  on  thy  knees  cowlbearer,  or"  ... 
he  pointed  to  his  sword. 

Heribald  laughed  once  more,  and  putting  his 
forefinger  to  his  forehead,  said:  "If  you  think  that 
Heribald  is  so  easily  imposed  upon,  you  are  vastly 
mistaken.  It  has  been  written,  when  God  created 
Heaven  and  Earth,  and  darkness  was  upon  the  face 
of  the  deep,  He  said:  let  there  be  light!  Now  if 
God  were  a  cat  he  would  not  have  said:  let  there 
be  light!     Heribald  will  not  kneel  down  .  .  ." 

A  Hunnic  rider,  who  had  stealthily  approached 
the  monk,  now  pulled  his  garment,  and  whispered 
in  an  excellent  Suabian  dialect  in  his  ear:  "country- 
man, I  would  kneel  down,  if  I  were  in  your  place. 
They  are  dangerous  people."  The  warner's  real 
name  was  Snewelin,  and  his  birthplace  was  EU- 
wangen  in  Riesgau,  but  in  the  course  of  time  he  had 
dropt  his  Suabian  nationality  and  had  become  a 
Hun;  which  transformation  had  rather  improved  his 
outward  fortunes.  When  he  spoke,  his  voice  had 
something  windy  about  it,  which  was  caused  by  his 
having  lost  four  front-teeth,  besides  several  back 
ones;  and  this  had  been  the  principal  reason  why 
he  had  became  a  Hun.  In  his  younger  days  namely, 
when  he  was  still  earning  a  peaceful  livelihood  in 
the  capacity  of  cart-driver  of  the  Salvator  convent, 


EKKEHARD,  263 

he  had  been  sent  northwards,  with  a  cart-load  of 
choice  Neckar-wine,  to  the  great  market  at  Magde- 
burg; a  well  armed  escort,  accompanying  him.  To( 
that  town,  the  priests  of  the  heathenish  Pomeranians  I 
and  Wends,  always  resorted  to  buy  their  libation- 
wine,  and  Snewelin  made  an  excellent  bargain,  when 
he  sold  his  wine  to  the  white-bearded  upperpriest 
of  the  three-headed  God  Triglaff,  for  the  great  temple 
at  Stettin.  But  afterwards,  he  remained  sitting  over  \ 
the  wine  with  the  white-bearded  heathen,  who,  being 
a  great  friend  of  the  Suabian  nectar,  soon  became 
enthusiastic,  singing  the  praises  of  his  native  land, 
and  saying  that  the  world  was  infinitely  more  ad- 
vanced in  their  parts,  between  the  Oder  and  the 
Spree.  He  tried  moreover  to  convert  Snewelin  to 
the  worship  of  Triglaff  the  three-headed  one,  and 
to  that  of  the  black  and  white  Sun-god  Radegast, 
as  well  as  to  Radomysl,  the  Goddess  of  lovely 
thoughts,— but  this  was  rather  too  much  for  the  man 
of  EUwangen.  "  You  infamous  heathenish  swindler," 
exclaimed  he,  first  upsetting  the  wine-table,  and 
then  flying  at  him — as  the  young  knight  Siegfried 
did  at  the  wild,  long-bearded  dwarf  Alberich, — he 
wrestled  with  him,  and  at  one  strong  tug  pulled  out 
the  half  of  his  grey  beard.  But  his  antagonist,  call- 
ing on  Triglaff  to  help  him,  dealt  him  a  blow  on 
the  mouth  with  his  iron-plated  staff,  which  for  ever 
destroyed  the  beauty  of  his  teeth;  and  before  the 
toothless  Suabian  cart-driver  had  recovered  from  the 
blow,  his  white-bearded  antagonist  had  vanished, 
so  that  he  could  not  take  revenge  on  him.  But 
when  Snewelin  walked  out  of  the  gates  of  Magde- 


264  EKKEIIARD. 

burg,  he  shook  his  fists  northwards,  and  said:  "we 
two  shall  meet  again,  some  day!" 

In  his  native  town,  he  was  much  laughed  at  on 
account  of  his  lost  teeth,  and  so,  to  escape  the  con- 
tinual ridicule,  he  went  amongst  the  Huns,  hoping 
that  perhaps  some  day,  when  these  should  direct 
their  steps  northwards,  he  would  be  able  to  settle  a 
heavy  account  with  the  three-headed  Triglaff  and 
all  his  worshippers. 

Heribald,  however,  did  not  heed  the  curious 
horseman's  warning.  The  woman  of  the  wood  had 
meanwhile  got  down  from  her  cart,  and  approached 
EUak.  With  a  sinister  grin  she  looked  at  the  monk. 
"I  have  read  in  the  stars,  that  by  the  hands  of  such 
bald-headed  men,  evil  will  befall  us,"  cried  she. 
"To  prevent  the  coming  danger,  you  ought  to  hang 
up  this  miserable  creature  before  the  cloister-gate, 
with  his  face  turned  towards  yonder  mountains!" 

"Hang  him  up,"  echoed  many  voices  in  the 
crowd,  the  pantomime  of  the  old  woman,  having 
been  understood.  EUak  once  more  turned  his  head 
towards  Erica.  "This  monster  has  also  got  prin- 
ciples," said  he  tauntingly.  "It  would  save  his  life, 
and  yet  he  refuses  to  bend  his  knees.  Shall  we 
have  him  hanged,  flower-of-the-heath?" 

Heribald's  life  was  hanging  on  a  very  slender 
thread.  Round  about,  he  saw  nothing  but  stern 
pitiless  faces;  his  courage  began  to  fail  him,  and 
the  tears  came  into  his  eyes;  but  in  the  hour  of 
danger,  even  the  most  foolish  are  often  guided  by 
a  happy  instinct.  Like  a  star,  the  red-cheeked  face 
of  Erica   shone   before   him,    and    with   frightened 


EKKEHARD.  2O5 

steps  he  quickly  approached  her.  To  kneel  before 
her,  was  not  such  a  difficult  task  to  him;  her  sweet 
looks  inspiring  him  with  confidence.  With  out- 
stretched arms  he  implored  her  assistance. 

"There!"  cried  the  flower-of-the-heath,  "the  man 
of  the  island  is  by  no  means  so  foolish  as  he  looks. 
He  prefers  kneeling  to  Erica,  instead  of  the  green 
and  red  flag."  She  smiled  graciously  on  the  pitiful 
suppliant,  and  jumping  from  the  saddle,  she  patted 
him  as  if  he  were  some  half  wild  animal.  "Don't 
be  afraid,"  said  she,  "thou  shalt  live,  poor  old 
black-coat!"  and  Heribald  could  read  in  her  eyes, 
that  she  meant  what  she  said.  He  pointed  to  the 
woman  of  the  wood,  who  had  frightened  him  most. 
Erica  shook  her  head;  "she  shall  not  harm  thee." 
Then  Heribald  briskly  ran  to  the  wall,  near  which 
lilacs  and  spring-roses  were  already  blooming,  and 
hastily  tearing  off  some  of  their  branches,  he  pre- 
sented them  to  the  Hunnic  maiden. 

A  loud  shout  of  delight  rang  through  the  cloister- 
yard.  "Hail  to  the  flower-of-the-heath,"  cried  they 
all,  clashing  their  arms  together. 

"Why  don't  you  shout  likewise,"  whispered  the 
man  from  Ellwangen  into  Heribald's  ear.  So  he 
also  raised  his  voice  to  a  hoarse  "hurrah!"  with 
tears  glistening  in  his  eyes. 

The  Huns  had  unsaddled  their  horses,  and  very 
much  resembled  a  pack  of  hounds,  which,  in  the 
evening  at  the  end  of  the  sport,  are  waiting  for  the 
entrails  of  the  deer  which  has  been  killed.  Here 
and  there,  one  is  pulling  at  the  cord  that  restrains 
him, — there  another  is  barking  fiercely  with   impa- 


266  EKKF.IIARD. 

lience.  Willi  similar  feelings  the  Huns  stood  before 
the  monastery.  At  last  Ellak  gave  the  signal,  that 
the  pillage  might  begin.  In  wild  disorder  they  then 
ran  forwards,  up  the  staircase,  and  along  the  pas- 
sage into  the  church.  Confused  cries,  of  expected 
booty  and  disappointed  hopes,  resounded  every- 
where. Then  they  examined  the  cells  of  the  bro- 
therhood, but  here  also,  nothing  was  found,  except 
the  scanty  furniture. 

"Show  us  the  treasury,"  said  they  to  Heribald, 
who  complied  with  this  wish  willingly  enough,  as  he 
well  knew  that  all  that  was  precious  had  been  taken 
away.  Only  a  few  plated  candlesticks,  and  the  big 
emerald  of  coloured  glass,  was  still  there. 

"Miserable  convent!  The  set  of  beggars!" 
called  out  one,  giving  a  kick  with  his  iron-clad  foot 
to  the  false  jewel,  so  that  it  became  cracked.  Heri- 
bald was  rewarded  by  sundry  heavy  blows,  so  he 
stole  sorrowfully  away,  as  soon  as  an  opportunity 
offered. 

In  the  cross-passage  he  met  Snewelin,  who  ac- 
costed him,  with:  "countryman,  I  am  an  old  wine- 
merchant,  tell  me  where  your  cellar  may  bel"  Heri- 
bald led  him  down  and  chuckled  contentedly  when 
he  saw  that  the  chief  entrance  had  been  walled  up. 
With  a  knowing  look  he  winked  at  the  fresh  lime, 
as  if  to  say,  that  he  well  knew  its  secret.  The  man 
of  EUwangen  without  much  ado,  now  cut  off  the 
seals  on  one  of  the  tuns,  tapped  it  and  filled  his 
helmet.  This  he  raised  to  his  lips,  and  took  a  long, 
long    draught.     "Oh    Hahnenkamm    and    Heiden- 


EKKEHARD.  267 

helm!"*  exclaimed  he,  shivering  as  with  the  ague, 
"for  this  beverage,  I  verily  need  not  have  become 
a  Hun!"  He  then  ordered  his  companions  to  carry 
up  the  vats,  but  Heribald  stepping  forwards,  pulled 
his  gown,  and  anxiously  said:  "Allow  me,  good 
man,  but  what  am  I  to  drink  when  you  are  gone 
away  1 " 

Snewelin  laughingly  reported  the  monk's  scruples 
to  the  others.  "The  fool  must  keep  something," 
they  said,  putting  back  the  smallest  tun  unopened. 
This  kindness  touched  Heribald  so  much,  that  he 
fervently  shook  hands  with  them. 

Upstairs  in  the  court-yard,  a  wild  shouting  was 
now  heard.  Some ,  who  had  searched  the  church,  I 
had  also  lifted  a  grave-stone,  from  under  which  a 
bleached  skull  grinned  at  them,  out  of  its  dark 
cowl.  This  spectacle  frightened  even  the  Huns. 
Two  of  the  gang  went  up  to  the  belfry,  the  steeple 
of  which  was  adorned  with  a  gilt  weathercock,  ac- 
cording to  custom.  Whether  they  took  it  to  be  the 
protecting  God  of  the  monastery,  or  imagined  it  to 
be  real  gold,  they  climbed  up  the  roof,  and  auda- 
ciously sitting  there,  tried  to  bring  the  cock  down 
with  their  lances.  But  now  a  sudden  giddiness 
came  over  them.  One,  let  his  raised  arm  sink; — a 
stagger, — a  cry;  and  he  fell  down,  quickly  followed 
by  the  other.  With  broken  necks  they  lay  in  the 
cloister-yard. 

"A  bad  omen,"  said  Ellak  to  himself.  The 
Huns  uttered  a  dismal  howl,  but  a  few  moments 
later,    the    accident    was    entirely    forgotten.     The 

*  Places  notorious  for  their  sour  bad  wines. 


268  EKKEIIARD. 

sword  had  ravished  so  many  of  tlioir  companions 
from  their  side;  so  what  mattered  two  more,  or  less? 
The  bodies  were  carried  into  the  cloister-garden. 
With  the  logs  which  Heribald  had  upset  in  the 
early  morning,  a  funeral-pile  was  erected;  the  books 
which  had  been  left  in  the  libraries,  were  thrown 
down  from  the  windows,  and  were  made  use  of  in 
filling  up  the  gaps  between  the  logs, — an  excellent 
burning  material! 

Ellak  and  Hornebog  were  walking  together 
through  the  ranks.  Squeezed  in  between  the  logs, 
a  neatly  written  manuscript  with  shining  golden 
initials,  peeped  out.  Hornebog,  drawing  his  sword, 
pierced  the  parchment  with  it,  and  presented  it  to 
his  companion,  stuck  on  the  point  of  the  blade. 

"What  do  these  hooks  and  chickens'  feet  mean, 
Sir  Brother]"  asked  he. 

Ellak  took  the  manuscript,  and  glanced  over 
some  of  its  pages.     He  also  knew  Latin. 

"Western  wisdom,"  replied  he.  "A  man,  named 
Boethius,  wrote  it,  and  it  contains  many  fine  things 
about  the  comfort  of  Philosophy." 

"Phi— losophy,"  slowly  repeated  Hornebog,  "what 
does  that  mean,  Sir  Brother?" 

"It  does  not  mean  a  fair  woman,  nor  yet  fire- 
water either,"  was  Ellak's  reply.  "It  will  be  dif- 
ficult to  describe  it  in  the  Hunnic  language  .  .  .  but 
if  a  man  does  not  know  wherefore  he  is  in  the 
world,  and  stands  on  his  head  to  find  out  the  reason, 
that  is  near  about  what  they  call  Philosophy  in 
these  western  lands.   He,  who  comforted  himself  with 


EKKEHAliD.  269 

it,   in  his  tower  at  Pavia,   was   after  all   killed   for 
it."  .  .  . 

"And  that  served  him  right!"  exclaimed  Horne- 
bog.  "He,  who  holds  a  sword  in  his  hand,  and 
feels  a  horse  between  his  thighs,  knows  why  he  is 
in  the  world;  and  if  we  did  not  know  the  reason 
better  than  those,  who  smear  such  hooks  on  asses' 
skins,  then  they  would  be  on  our  heels  at  the 
Danube,  and  our  horses  would  not  drink  their  fill 
out  of  the  Suabian  sea." 

"Don't  you  think,  that  it  is  very  lucky  that  such 
trash  is  madel"  continued  Ellak,  throwing  back  the 
manuscript  on  to  the  funeral-pile. 

"Why  sol"  asked  Hornebog. 

"Because  the  hand  which  guides  the  pen  isl 
never  fit  to  handle  the  sword  so  as  to  make  a  good 
gash  in  the  flesh;  and  when  once  the  nonsense- 
which  is  concocted  by  one  single  head,  is  written} 
down,  then  at  least  a  hundred  others  will  muddle 
their  brains  with  it.  A  hundred  blockheads  more, 
make  a  hundred  solrhers  less,  which  is  clearly  enough! 
our  advantage,  whenever  we  choose  to  make  anj 
invasion.  'As  long  as  they  write  books  and  holdj 
synods  in  the  West,  my  children  may  safely  carryi 
their  tents  forwards!'  that's  what  the  great  Attila 
himself  said." 

"Praised  be  the  great  Attila!"  said  Hornebog, 
reverently,  when  a  voice  called  out,  "Let  the  dead 
rest!"  and  with  dancing  steps,  Erica  came  towards 
the  two  chieftains.  She  had  mustered  the  cloister- 
booty,   and  an  altar-cloth  of  red  silk,   finding  grace 


270  EKKEIIARD. 

in  her  eyes,  she  put  it  on  like  a  mantle;  the  corners 
lightly  thrown  back  over  her  shoulders. 

"How  do  I  look?"  said  she,  turning  her  little 
head  complacently  about. 

"The  flower-of-the-heath  does  not  require  any 
tinsel  belonging  to  Suabian  idolators,  to  please  us," 
sternly  replied  Ellak.  Upon  this,  she  jumped  up 
at  him,  to  pat  and  stroke  his  lank  black  hair,  and 
then  called  out,  "come  along,  the  meal  is  ready 
prepared." 

Then  they  went  all  three  to  the  court-yard.  All 
the  hay  which  could  be  found,  the  Huns  had  strewn 
about,  lying  down  on  it  and  waiting  for  the  repast. 
With  crossed  arms,  Heribald  stood  in  the  back- 
ground, looking  down  at  them.  "The  heathenish 
dogs  cannot  even  sit  down  like  Christians,  when 
they  are  about  to  eat  their  daily  bread,"  he  thought, 
taking  good  care,  however,  not  to  utter  his  thoughts 
aloud.  The  experience  of  former  blows,  had  taught 
him  silence. 

"Lie  down  blackcoat,  thou  mayest  eat  also," 
cried  Erica,  making  a  sign  to  him  to  follow  the 
example  of  the  others.  He  looked  at  the  man  of 
Ellwangen,  who  was  lying  there  with  crossed  legs, 
as  if  he  had  never  known  what  it  was  to  sit  other- 
wise. So  Heribald  tried  to  follow  his  example;  but 
he  very  soon  got  up  again,  as  this  position  seemed 
too  undignified  to  him.  So  he  fetched  a  chair  out 
of  the  monastery,  and  sat  down  upon  it. 

A  whole  ox  had  been  roasted  on  a  spit,  and 
whatever  else  they  had  found  in  the  cloister-kitchen, 
served  to  complete  the  repast;  and  they  fell  to,  raven- 


EKKEHARI).  2/1 

ously.  The  meat  was  cut  off  with  their  short  sabres, 
the  fingers  serving  as  knife  and  fork.  In  the  middle  of 
the  court-yard,  the  big  wine-tun  stood  upright,  every- 
one taking  as  much  as  he  liked.  Here  and  there, 
a  finely  wrought  chalice  was  used  as  a  drinking 
cup.  Heribald  also,  had  as  much  wine  as  he  wished 
for,  but  when  with  inward  contentment  he  was  just 
beginning  to  sip  at  it,  a  half  gnawed  bone  flew  at 
his  head.  With  a  sorrowful  look  of  surprise,  he 
gazed  up,  and  beheld  that  many  another  met  with 
the  same  fate.  To  throw  bones  at  each  other,  was 
a  Hunnic  custom,  which  served  as  dessert. 

When  the  wine  was  beginning  to  tell  on  them, 
they  began  a  rough  and  unmelodious  singing.  Two 
of  the  younger  horsemen  sang  an  old  song  in 
honour  of  King  Attila,  in  which  it  was  said,  that  he 
had  not  only  been  a  conqueror  with  the  sword,  but 
also  a  conqueror  of  hearts.  Then  followed  a  taunt- 
ing verse,  on  a  Roman  Emperor's  sister,  who,  charmed 
with  him  by  hearsay,  fell  in  love  with  him  at  a  dis- 
tance, and  offered  her  heart  and  hand  to  him,  which 
however  he  refused. 

The  chorus  which  followed  it,  strongly  resembled 
the  screeching  of  owls  and  the  croaking  of  toads. 
When  this  was  finished,  some  of  the  men  approached 
Heribald,  and  made  him  understand  that  he  also  was 
expected  to  give  them  a  song.  He  began  to  refuse, 
but  this  availed  him  nothing.  So  he  sang  in  an  al- 
most sobbing  voice,  the  antiphon  in  honour  of  the 
holy  cross,  beginning  with  the  '■^ sanctifica  «m." 

With  mute  astonishment,  the  drunken  men, 
listened  to  the  long-drawn  notes  of  the  old  church- 


272  EKKEHARD. 

music,  which  sounded  hke  the  voice  of  the  preacher 
in  the  wilderness.  With  rising  anger,  the  woman 
of  the  wood,  sitting  beside  the  coppcrkettle,  heard 
it.  Grasping  her  knife,  she  stealthily  approached 
Heribald  from  behind,  and  seizing  his  hair,  wanted 
to  cut  off  his  curls, — -the  greatest  insult  that  could 
be  offered  to  a  consecrated  head.  But  Heribald 
vigorously  pushed  her  back,  and  chanted  on,  nothing 
daunted,  which  mightily  pleased  the  assembly,  so 
that  they  gave  a  shout  of  delight.  Cymbals  and 
violins  also  resounded  again,  and  now  Erica,  who  had 
become  tired  of  the  monotonous  chant,  approached 
Heribald.  With  a  look  that  combined  both  archness 
and  pity,  she  seized  him  by  the  arm,  and  drawing 
him  into  the  midst  of  the  wild  dance  which  was 
now  beginning,  she  called  out.  "Singing  must  al- 
ways be  followed  by  dancing!"  Heribald  did  not 
know  what  to  do,  while  the  flower-of-the-heath  was 
all  eagerness  to  begin.  "It  matters  little  whether 
Heribald  dances  or  not,  it  will  be  only  another 
small  link  in  the  chain  of  abominations,"  he  finally 
thought;  so  he  bravely  stamped  the  ground  with  his 
sandal-clad  feet,  his  habit  flying  about  him.  Tighter 
and  tighter  he  pressed  the  Hunnic  maiden's  waist, 
and  who  knows  what  might  still  have  happened,  if 
she  had  not,  with  heightened  colour  and  panting 
bosom,  finally  stopt  herself.  Giving  her  partner  a 
little  parting  slap  in  the  face,  she  ran  off  to  the 
chieftains,  who  with  serious  faces  were  looking  on 
at  the  frolics. 

The  shouts  were  dying  out  now;   the  fumes  of 
the  wine  being  danced  off.   So  Ellak  gave  the  order 


EKKEHARD.  273 

to  burn  the  dead.  In  a  moment's  time,  the  whole 
troop  were  seated  on  horseback,  and  riding  in  closed 
ranks  to  the  funeral-pile.  The  horses  of  the  two 
deceased  men,  were  then  stabbed  by  the  eldest 
amongst  the  Huns,  and  laid  beside  their  late  masters 
bodies.  Calling  out  some  monstrous  conjurations, 
he  lifted  the  firebrand  and  lighted  the  pile.  Eoethius' 
"comfort  of  Philosophy,"  pinelogs,  manuscripts  and 
corpses  vied  with  each  other,  which  could  burn  the 
brightest,  and  a  mighty  pillar  of  flames  and  smoke, 
rose  up  to  the  sky. 

With  wrestling,  warlike  exercises  and  races,  the 
memory  of  the  dead  was  celebrated.  The  sun  had 
sunk  far  down  in  the  west,  and  sc  the  whole  body 
of  Huns  entered  the  monastery,  there  to  pass  the 
night. — 

It  was  on  the  Thursday  before  Easter,  when  all 
this  happened  on  the  island  of  Reichenau.  The 
tidings  of  this  invasion  soon  reached  the  fishermen's 
huts  around  Radolfszell.  When  Moengal,  the  parish- 
priest,  held  the  early  morning-sen'ice,  he  still  counted 
six  of  his  flock,  but  in  the  afternoon,  there  were  only 
three;  including  himself. 

Gloomily  he  sat  in  the  little  room  in  which  he 
had  once  hospitably  entertained  Ekkehard,  when 
the  pillar  of  smoke  from  the  Hunnic  funeral-pile 
rose  into  the  air.  It  was  dense  and  black  enough 
for  him  to  suppose  the  whole  monastery  to  be  in 
flames,  and  the  scent  of  burning  came  over  the 
lake. 

"Hihahoi!!"  cried  Moengal,  '■'■jam proximus  ardet 
Ucalegon,   already  it  is  burning  at  neighbour  Uca- 

Ekkehard.    I.  1 8 


274  EKKEHARD. 

legon's!  Then  it  is  time  for  me  also  to  get  ready. 
Out  with  ye  now,  my  old  Cambutta!" 

Cambutta,  however,  was  no  serving  maid,  but  a 
huge  bludgeon,  a  real  Irish  shilelah,  and  Moengal's 
favourite  weapon.  The  chalice  and  ciborium,  he 
packed  up  and  put  into  his  leathern  game-bag. 
This  was  all  he  possessed  of  gold  or  silver.  Then 
he  called  his  hounds,  his  hawk  and  two  falcons  to- 
gether, and  giving  them  all  the  meat  and  fish  his 
pantry  boasted,  he  said:  "Children,  eat  as  much  as 
ever  you  can,  so  that  nothing  is  left  for  those  cursed 
plagues,  when  they  come!" 

The  vat  in  the  cellar,  he  knocked  to  pieces,  so 
that  the  sparkling  wine  streamed  forth.  "Not  a  drop 
of  wine  shall  the  deviLs  drink,  in  Moengal's  house." 
Only  the  jug  which  contained  the  vinegar,  was  left 
in  its  place.  On  the  fresh,  delicious  butter  in  the 
wooden  tun,  he  emptied  a  basket  full  of  ashes.  His 
fishing-tackle  and  other  sporting-utensils  he  buried 
in  the  ground;  then  he  smashed  the  windows,  and 
strewed  the  fragments  about  in  the  room.  Some 
he  even  put  into  the  chinks  of  the  floor,  with  the 
points  turned  upwards, — all  in  honour  of  the  Huns! 
Hawk  and  falcons  then  received  their  liberty.  "Fare- 
well!" cried  he,  "and  keep  near,  for  soon  you  will 
get  dead  heathens  to  pick!" 

So  his  house  was  put  in  order.  Hanging  the 
game-bag,  as  well  as  a  Hibernian  canteen,  over  his 
shoulders,  with  two  spears  in  his  hands,  and  Cam- 
butta fastened  on  his  back, — thus  old  Moengal  walked 
out  of  his  parsonage,  which  had  been  his  home 
for  so  many  years;  a  valiant  champion  of  the  Lord! 


EKKEHARD.  275 

He  had  already  gone  on  a  few  paces  through 
the  smoke-darkened  atmosphere,  when  he  suddenly 
stopped  short,  saying:  "Wait  a  bit,  I  have  forgotten 
something." 

So  he  quickly  retraced  his  steps,  murmuring: 
"The  yellow-faced  rascals  shall  at  least  find  some 
written  words  of  welcome." 

Arrived  at  his  door,  he  drew  a  piece  of  red  chalk 
from  his  pocket,  and  therewith  wrote  in  large  Irish 
characters  a  few  words  on  the  grey  sandstone  slab 
over  the  portal.  Later  rains  have  washed  them  away, 
and  nobody  has  ever  read  them,  but  no  doubt  it 
was  a  significant  greeting,  which  old  Moengal  left 
behind  him  in  Irish  runes. — Quickening  his  pace,  he 
then  took  the  direction  of  the  Hohentwiel. 


iZ* 


76 


EKKEHARD. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  Battle  with  the  Huns. 


Good  Friday  had  come;  but  the  anniversary  of 
our  Saviour's  death,  was  not  kept  on  the  Hohentwiel 
this  time,  in  the  silent  way  which  the  prescriptions 
of  the  church  require.  By  the  arrival  of  old  Moengal 
all  doubts  about  the  enemy's  approach  were  dis- 
persed. Late  in  the  night  a  war-council  was  held, 
at  which  it  was  determined  that  they  should  go 
out  to  meet  the  Huns  in  open  battle. 

The  sun  rose  drearily  on  that  day;  soon  being 
hidden  again  in  mist.  A  fierce  gale  was  blowing 
over  the  land,  chasing  the  clouds  along,  so  that  they 
sank  down  on  the  distant  Bodensee,  as  if  water  and 
air  were  to  mingle  together.  Now  and  then,  a  soli- 
tary sun-beam  struggled  through.  It  was  the  as  yet 
undecided  battle  which  Spring  was  waging  against 
the  powers  of  Winter.  The  men  had  already  risen, 
and  were  preparing  for  a  serious  day's  work. 

In  his  closet,  up  in  the  watch-tower,  Ekkehard 
was  silently  pacing  up  and  down,  his  hands  folded 
in  prayer.  A  highly  honourable  commission  had 
devolved  on  him.  He  was  to  preach  a  sermon  to 
the  united  forces  before  they  went  out  to  battle, 
and  so  he  was  now  praying  for  strength  and  inspi- 
ration, that  his  words  might  be  like  sparks,  kindling 


EKKEHARD.  277 

the  warlike  flame  in  each  breast.  Suddenly  the 
door  opened,  and  in  came  the  Duchess,  unaccom- 
panied b)'  Praxedis.  Over  her  morning-dress  she 
had  thrown  an  ample  cloak,  to  protect  herself  against 
the  cool  air;  perhaps  also  that  she  might  not  be 
recognized  by  the  stranger  guests,  while  going  over 
to  the  watch-tower.  A  faint  blush  mantled  on  her 
cheeks,  when  she  thus  stood  alone,  opposite  her 
youthful  teacher. 

"You  are  also  going  out  to  battle,  to-day"?" 
asked  she. 

"Yes,  I  go  with  the  others,"  replied  Ekkehard. 

"I  should  despise  you,  if  you  had  given  me  any 
other  reply,"  said  she,  "and  you  have  justly  pre- 
sumed, that  for  such  an  expedition,  it  would  not 
be  necessary  to  ask  my  leave.  But  have  you  not 
thought  of  saying  Good-b3^e?"  added  she,  in  low 
reproachful  accents. 

Ekkehard  was  embarrassed.  "There  are  many 
nobler  and  better  men  leaving  your  castle  to-day. 
The  Abbots  and  knights  will  surround  you;— how 
then  could  I  think  of  taking  a  special  leave  of  you, 
even  if  .  .  ."  his  voice  broke  off. 

The  Duchess  looked  into  his  eyes.  Neither  said 
a  word. 

"I  have  brought  you  something  which  is  to 
serve  you  in  battle,"  said  she  after  a  while,  drawing 
out  a  precious  sword  with  a  rich  shoulder-belt,  from 
under  her  mantle.  A  white  agate  adorned  the  hilt. 
"It  is  the  sword  of  Sir  Burkhard,  my  late  husband. 
Of  all  the  arms  he  possessed,  he  valued  this  the 
most.     '  With  that  blade  one  could  split  rocks,  with- 


278  EKKEHARD. 

out  breaking  it,'  he  said  many  a  time.  You  will 
wear  it  to-day  with  honour." 

She  held  out  the  sword  to  him;  Ekkehard  re- 
ceived it  in  silence.  His  coat-of-mail  he  had  al- 
ready put  on  under  his  habit.  Now  he  buckled  on 
the  shoulder-belt,  and  then  seized  the  hilt  with  his 
right  hand,  as  if  the  enemy  were  already  facing 
him. 

"I  have  got  something  else  for  you,"  continued 
Dame  Hadwig.  On  a  silk  ribbon,  she  wore  a  golden 
locket  round  her  neck.  This  she  now  drew  forth. 
It  was  a  crystal,  covering  an  insignificant  looking 
splinter  of  wood. 

"If  my  prayers  should  not  suffice,  then  this  relic 
will  protect  you.  It  is  a  splinter  of  the  holy  cross, 
which  the  Empress  Helena  discovered.  Wherever 
this  relic  is,  wrote  the  Greek  patriarch  who  attested 
its  genuineness,  there  will  be  peace,  happiness  and 
pure  air. — May  it  now  bring  a  blessing  to  you  in 
the  coming  battle." 

She  leaned  towards  him,  to  hang  the  jewel  round 
his  neck.  Quickly  he  bent  his  knees  to  receive  it; 
but  it  had  long  been  hanging  round  his  neck,  and 
still  he  knelt  before  her.  She  passed  her  hand 
lightly  over  his  curly  hair,  and  there  was  a  pecu- 
liarly soft  and  half  sad  expression  on  the  usually 
haughty  countenance. 

Ekkehard  had  bent  his  knee  at  the  name  of  the 
holy  cross,  but  now  he  felt  as  if  he  must  kneel  down 
a  second  time  before  her,  who  was  thus  graciously 
thinking  of  him.  A  budding  affection  requires  some 
time  to  understand  itself  clearly,  and  in  matters  of 


EKKEHARD.  279 

love,  he  had  not  learned  to  reckon  and  count,  as 
in  the  verses  of  Virgil,  or  he  might  have  guessed, 
that  she  who  had  taken  him  away  from  his  quiet 
cloister-cell, — that  she  who  on  that  evening  on  the 
Hohenkrahen,  had  looked  on  him  so  tenderly,  and 
now  again  on  the  morning  of  batde,  was  standing 
before  him,  as  Dame  Hadwig  was  at  that  moment, 
might  well  have  expected  some  words  out  of  the 
depth  of  his  heart, — perhaps  even  more  than  words 
only. 

His  thoughts  quickly  followed  each  other,  and 
all  his  pulses  were  throbbing.  When  on  former  oc- 
casions anything  like  love  had  stirred  his  heart, 
then  the  reverence  for  his  mistress  had  driven  it 
back,  nipping  it  in  the  bud,  as  the  cold  winds  of 
March  wither  and  blight  the  early  spring-flowers. 
At  this  moment  however,  he  was  not  thinking  of 
that  reverence,  but  rather  how  he  had  once  carried 
the  Duchess  boldly  over  the  cloister-yard.  Neither 
did  he  think  of  his  monastic  vow,  but  he  felt  as  if 
he  must  rush  into  her  arms,  and  press  her  to  his 
heart  with  a  cry  of  delight.  Sir  Burkard's  sword 
seemed  to  burn  at  his  side.  "Throw  aside  all  re-j 
serve,  for  only  the  bold  will  conquer  the  world." 
Were  not  these  words  to  be  read  in  Dame  Hadwig's  ; 
eyes? 

He  stood  up;  strong,  great  and  free, — she  had 
never  seen  him  look  so  before,  .  .  .  but  it  lasted  only 
a  second.  As  yet  not  one  sound  betraying  his  in- 
ward struggle  had  escaped  his  lips,  when  his  eye 
fell  on  the  dark,  ebony  cross,  which  Vincentius  had 
once  hung  up  on  the  wall.     "It  is  the  day  of  the 


280  EKKEHARD. 

Lord,  and  thou  shalt  open  thy  lips  to-day  before  his 
people," — the  remembrance  of  his  duty  drove  away 
all  other  thoughts.  .  .  . 

There  once  came  a  frost,  on  a  bright  summer- 
morning,  and  grass  and  leaves  and  blossoms  be- 
came black  and  seared,  before  the  sun  rose  over 
them.  .  .  . 

Shyly  as  in  former  times,  he  took  Dame  Had- 
wig's  hand.  "How  shall  I  thank  my  mistress?"  said 
he  in  broken  accents. 

She  cast  a  searching  look  at  him.  The  soft  ex- 
pression 'had  vanished,  and  the  old  sternness  had 
returned  to  her  brow,  as  if  she  meant  to  say:  "if 
you  don't  know  how,  I  am  not  going  to  tell  you," — 
but  she  said  nothing.  Still  Ekkehard  held  her  hand 
in  his.     She  drew  it  back. 

"Be  pious  and  brave,"  said  she,  turning  to  leave 
the  chamber.     It  sounded  like  mockery.  .  .  . 

Scarcely  longer  than  a  person  needs  to  say  the 
Lord's  prayer,  had  the  Duchess  been  Avith  him, 
but  far  more  had  happened  in  that  time,  than  he 
knew  of. 

He  resumed  his  walk  up  and  down  his  small 
abode.  "Thou  shalt  deny  thyself  and  follow  the 
Lord,"  thus  St.  Benedict's  rules  began,  and  Ekke- 
hard felt  almost  proud  of  the  victory  he  had  won; 
but  Dame  Hadvvig  had  gone  away  with  wounded 
feelings;  and  if  a  haughty  mind  believes  itself  to  be 
disdained,  evil  days  must  follow. 

It  was  the  seventh  hour  of  the  morning,  and  in 
the  court-yard  on  the  Hohentwiel  they  were  all  at- 
tending divine  service,  before  setting  out.  The  altar 


EKKEHARD.  28 1 

had  been  erected  under  the  old  linden-tree,  and  on 
it  were  placed  the  sacred  relics,  to  comfort  the  hearts 
of  all  believers.  The  court-yard  was  entirely  filled 
with  armed  men,  standing  in  close,  orderly  groups, 
just  as  Simon  Bardo  had  arranged  them.  Like  the 
roll  of  distant  thunder  arose  the  introductory  chaunts 
of  the  monks.  The  Abbot  of  Reichenau,  wearing 
the  black  pall  with  the  white  cross,  celebrated  high- 
mass. 

After  him,  Ekkehard  mounted  the  altar-steps. 
With  deep  emotion  his  eye  glided  over  the  crowded 
assembly;  once  more  the  remembrance  of  how  he 
had  but  a  short  while  ago,  stood  face  to  face  with 
the  Duchess  in  the  solitary  chamber,  passed  through 
his  mind,— and  then  he  read  the  gospel  of  the  suffer- 
ing and  death  of  our  Saviour.  As  he  read  on,  his 
voice  became  always  clearer  and  more  distinct,  and 
when  he  had  finished,  he  first  kissed  the  book  and 
then  handed  it  to  the  deacon,  for  him  to  put  it  back 
on  its  silk  cushion.  For  a  moment  he  looked  up 
heavenwards,  and  then  began  his  sermon. 

The  assembly  listened  to  his  words  with  breath- 
less attention. 

"Almost  a  thousand  years  have  come  and  gone," 
cried  he,  "since  the  Son  of  God,  bent  his  head  on 
the  cross,  saying:  'it  is  finished!'  but  we  have  not 
yet  prepared  our  souls  to  receive  the  redemption, 
for  we  have  lived  in  sin,  and  the  offences  which  we 
have  committed  through  the  hardness  of  our  hearts, 
cry  out  against  us,  towards  Heaven.  Therefore  a 
time  of  affliction  has  come  upon  us;  glittering  swords 


282  EKKEUARD. 

are  raised  against  us;  heathenish  monsters  have  in- 
vaded the  christian  territories. 

"But  instead  of  angrily  enquiring,  'how  long  will 
the  Lord  forbear,  before  He  interferes  and  delivers 
our  beloved  homes  from  the  hands  of  such  heathenish 
idolaters,'  let  everybody  strike  his  own  bosom  and 
say:  on  account  of  our  sins  this  chastisement  has 
been  sent  upon  us.  And  if  ye  would  be  delivered 
from  them,  think  of  our  Saviour's  painful  death, 
and  as  he  took  up  his  cross,  bearing  it  himself 
to  the  place  of  skulls,  seize  the  sword,  and  choose 
your  own  Golgotha!"  .  .  . 

Pointing  over  to  the  shores  of  the  lake,  he 
poured  out  words  of  comfort  and  prophecy,  strong 
and  powerful,  as  the  lion's  call  in  the  desert. 

"The  times  are  coming  of  which  it  has  been 
written:  'And  when  the  thousand  years  are  expired, 
Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall 
go  out  to  deceive  the  nations,  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather 
them  together  to  battle:  the  number  of  whom  is  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea.  And  they  went  up,  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the  camp  of 
the  saints  about,  and  the  beloved  city:  and  fire  came 
down  from  God,  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 
And  the  devil  that  deceived  them,  was  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and  the 
false  prophet  are,  and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night,  for  ever  and  ever.'  * 

"And  all  this,  which  the  seer  beheld  and  revealed 
at  Patmos,  is  for  us  a  promise  of  the  victory  that  is 

*  Revelation  XX,  7. 


EKKEHARD,  283 

to  come,  if  we  go  out  with  purified  hearts,  to  meet 
the  enemy.  Let  them  come,  on  their  swift  horses; 
what  does  it  matter?  The  Lord  has  marked  them 
as  the  children  of  the  devil,  therefore  their  face  is 
but  a  mockery  of  the  human  countenance.  They 
can  destroy  the  harvest  on  our  fields,  and  desecrate 
our  altars,  but  they  cannot  resist  the  powerful  arms 
of  those,  whom  God  himself  has  inspired.  There- 
fore keep  in  mind,  that  we  Suabians,  must  always 
be  in  the  foremost  ranks,  when  the  fatherland  has  to 
be  defended;  and  if  in  other  times,  it  would  be  a 
dire  sin  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  to  buckle  on  the 
sword  on  His  holy  day, — to-day  He  will  bless  our 
weapons,  and  send  down  his  saints  to  assist  us,  and 
fight  Himself  in  our  ranks;  He  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
who  sends  down  his  destroying  lightnings,  and  opens 
the  bowels  of  earth  itself,  when  the  right  time  has 
come." 

With  choice  examples  of  glorious  warlike  deeds 
Ekkehard  then  tried  to  inspire  his  auditors;  and 
many  a  hand  fiercely  grasped  the  spear,  and  many 
a  foot  was  lifted  impatiently  from  the  ground,  when 
he  spoke  of  Joshuah,  who  with  the  Lord's  help  had 
conquered  thirty-one  kings,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Jordan; — and  of  Gideon,  who  with  loud  sounding 
trumpets,  entered  the  camp  of  the  Midianites,  and 
drove  them  before  him  unto  Bethesda  and  Tebbath; 
—and  of  the  sally  of  the  men  of  Bethulia,  who  after 
Judith's  glorious  deed,  smote  the  Assyrians  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword. 

But  at  the  end,  he  quoted  the  words,  which 
Judas  Maccabseus,  had  spoken  to  his  people,  when 


284  EKKEHARD. 

they  erected  their  camp  at  Emaus,  before  going 
out  to  fight  the  army  of  King  Antiochus.  "Arm 
yourselves  and  be  valiant  men,  and  see  that  ye  be 
in  readiness  against  the  morning,  that  ye  may  fight 
with  these  nations,  that  are  assembled  together 
against  us  to  destroy  us  and  our  sanctuary." 

For  a  moment,  after  he  had  ended,  there  was 
perfect  silence,  but  soon  arose  a  great  stir  among 
the  men,  and  a  rattling  and  clashing  of  arms  was 
heard.  Swords  and  shields  were  knocked  together, 
spears  lifted  and  badges  waved  in  the  air;  all,  as 
signs  of  hearty  approval,  according  to  old  custom. 
"Amen,"  was  repeated  from  all  sides,  whilst  the 
whole  assembly  fell  on  their  knees,  as  the  high-mass 
was  reaching  its  close.  The  wooden  rattles,  instead 
of  the  usual  church-bells,  thrilled  them  with  awe. 
Everyone  who  had  not  yet  taken  the  holy  sacra- 
ment, went  up  to  the  altar,  to  receive  it.  But  now 
from  the  watch-tower  was  suddenly  heard  the  cry, 
"to  arms!  to  arms!  the  enemy  is  coming!  A  dark 
mass  of  riders  and  horses  are  moving  towards  us 
from  the  lake!"  and  now  there  was  no  longer  any 
possibility  of  keeping  back  the  eager  men,  who  were 
all  pressing  towards  the  gate;  Abbot  Wazmann 
having  scarcely  time  to  pronounce  a  blessing  over 
them. 

So,  in  our  days  does  the  fisher-man  of  the  north, 
run  out  of  the  church  on  a  Sunday,  at  the  time  when 
the  shoals  of  herrings  are  approaching.  "The  fish 
are  coming,"  cries  the  watch-man  on  the  shore,  and 
the  moment  afterwards,  every  man  is  hurrying  away, 
towards  the  boats.     Forsaken  and  alone,  stands  the 


EKKEHARD.  285 

clergyman, — so  his  devotions  are  also  at  an  end  and 
he  seizes  the  nets  likewise  to  wage  war  upon  the 
scaly  tribe. 

Thirsting  for  the  coming  battle,  the  troops  left 
the  court-yard;  each  heart  swelling  with  the  soul- 
stirring  conviction,  that  a  great  and  important  moment 
was  at  hand.  The  monks  of  St.  Gall,  mustered  sixty 
four,  those  of  the  Reichenau  ninety,  and  of  the 
arrier-ban  men,  there  were  above  five  hundred.  Close 
by  the  standard  of  the  cross  of  the  brotherhood  of 
St.  Gall,  walked  Ekkehard.  It  was  a  crucifix,  veiled 
in  black  crape,  with  long  black  streamers;  as  the 
monastery's  banner  had  been  left  behind. 

On  the  balcony  stood  the  Duchess,  waving  her 
white  handkerchief.  Ekkehard,  turning  round,  looked 
up  at  her,  but  her  eyes  evaded  his,  and  the  parting 
salutation  was  not  meant  for  him. 

St.  Mark's  coffin  had  been  carried  down  to  the 
lower  castle-gate,  by  some  of  the  serving  brothers 
Everyone  touched  it  with  the  points  of  his  lance 
and  sword,  and  then  silently  passed  on. 

In  the  wide  plain,  stretching  out  towards  the 
lake,  Simon  Bardo  drew  up  his  troops,  and  one 
could  see  how  pleased  the  old  field-marshal  was, 
that  his  scar-covered  breast  again  wore  the  ac- 
customed mail,  instead  of  the  monk's  habit.  His 
head  was  covered  by  a  strangely  shaped,  pointed 
steel  morion;  his  broad,  jewel-set  girdle,  as  well  as 
the  gilt  handle  of  his  sword,  indicated  the  ancient 
general. 

"  Vou  read  the  classics,  on  account  of  the  gram- 
viar,"  said  he  to  the  Abbots,  "but  /  have  learnt  my 


286  EKKEHARD. 

handicraft  from  them.  With  the  military  advice  of 
Frontinus  and  Vegetius,  one  may  still  achieve  some- 
thing even  now-a-days.  First  we  will  try  the  battle- 
array  of  the  Roman  legions;  for  in  that  position  one 
can  best  await  the  enemy,  and  see  what  he  means 
to  do.  Afterwards,  we  are  still  at  liberty  to  change 
our  tactics,  for  affairs  will  not  be  settled  between  us 
in  half  an  hour." 

The  light  corps  of  the  archers  and  sling-bearers 
were  ordered  to  occupy  the  border  of  the  wood, 
where  they  would  be  sheltered  by  the  fir-trees, 
against  any  attack  on  horseback.  "Take  low  aims," 
said  he,  "for  even  if  you  should  merely  hit  the 
horse  instead  of  the  rider,  it  is  always  something." 
At  the  sound  of  the  bugle,  the  troop  advanced  to 
execute  his  commands.  As  yet,  nothing  was  to  be 
seen  of  the  enemy. 

The  men  of  the  arrier-ban,  he  arrayed  in  two 
close  ranks.  With  levelled  lances  they  slowly  ad- 
vanced; a  space  of  a  few  steps  remaining  between 
the  two  files.  The  knight  of  Randegg,  and  the 
gaunt  Friedinger,  commanded  them. 

The  monks,  Simon  Bardo  collected  into  one 
compact  body,  placing  them  in  the  rear. 

"Why  this?"  asked  Abbot  Wazmann,  inwardly 
hurt,  at  losing  the  honour  of  heading  the  attack. 
But  Bardo,  experienced  in  war,  smilingly  replied: 
"Those  are  my  Triarians;  not  because  they  are 
veteran  soldiers,  but  because  they  are  fighting  for 
their  own  warm  nests.  To  be  driven  out  of  house 
and  home  and  bed,  makes  swords  cut  deepest,  and 


EKKEHARD.  287 

spears  thrust  fiercest.  Don't  be  afraid,  the  tug  of 
war,  will  yet  draw  the  disciples  of  St.  Benedict  into 
the  strife." 

The  Huns  had  left  the  monastery  of  Reichenau 
at  early  dawn.  The  provisions  were  all  consumed, 
the  wine  drunk,  and  the  cloister  pillaged;  so,  their 
day's  work  was  done.  Heribald's  forehead  lost 
many  a  wrinkle,  when  the  last  of  the  Hunnic  riders 
had  passed  out  of  the  cloister-gate.  He  threw  after 
them  a  golden  coin  which  the  man  from  Ellwangen, 
had  secretly  thrust  into  his  hand.  "Countryman, 
if  thou  shouldst  hear  that  a  mishap  has  befallen 
me,"  said  Snewelin,  "I  trust  that  thou  wilt  let  a 
dozen  masses  be  read  for  my  poor  soul.  I  have 
always  befriended  you  and  your  fellow-monks,  and 
how  I  have  fallen  amongst  the  heathens,  I  scarcely 
can  understand  myself.  The  soil  of  Ellwangen  is 
unfortunately  too  rough  and  stony,  for  producing 
saints." 

Heribald,  however,  would  have  nothing  to  do 
with  him.  In  the  garden,  he  shovelled  up  the  bones 
and  ashes  of  the  burnt  Huns  and  their  horses, 
throwing  them  into  the  lake,  whilst  the  Huns  were 
still  visible  on  the  other  side.  "No  heathen  dust 
shall  remain  on  the  island,"  said  he.  Then  he  went 
to  the  cloister-yard,  and  thoughtfully  stared  at  the 
place,  where  he  had  been  forced  to  dance  on  the 
day  before. 

Meanwhile,  the  Huns  were  riding  through  the 
dark  fir-wood  towards  the  Hohentwiel.  But  as  they 
were  thus  cantering  along,  heedless  of  all  danger, 
here  and  there  a  horse  began  to  stagger,  and  arrows 


288  EKKEHARD. 

and  other  sharp  missiles  flew  into  their  ranks,  sent 
by  invisible  hands.  The  vanguard  began  to  slacken 
rein  and  to  halt;  but  Ellak,  giving  the  spurs  to  his 
horse,  cried  out:  "Why  do  you  care  for  the  stinging 
of  gnats?  forwards,  the  plain  is  a  better  field  of 
battle!" 

A  dozen  of  his  men  were  ordered  to  stay  be- 
hind, in  order  to  protect  the  baggage  and  camp 
followers,  against  their  hidden  enemies.  The  ground 
echoed  with  the  tramp  of  the  advancing  horde,  and 
as  soon  as  they  reached  the  plain,  they  spread  their 
ranks,  and  uttering  a  wild  howl,  advanced  to  meet 
the  approaching  column  of  the  arrier-ban. 

Far  ahead  rode  Ellak,  accompanied  by  the  Hunnic 
standard-bearer,  who  was  waving  the  green  and  red 
flag  over  his  head.  Uttering  a  piercing  cry,  the 
chieftain  now  lifted  himself  high  in  the  saddle,  and 
then  shot  off  the  first  arrow,  thus  opening  the  battle 
according  to  old  custom;  and  now  the  bloody  fight 
began  in  good  earnest.  Little  availed  it  to  the 
Suabian  warriors,  that  they  stood  firm  and  immov- 
able like  a  wall  of  lances;  for  although  the  horses 
recoiled  before  it,  a  shower  of  arrows  were  sent  at 
them  from  the  distance.  Half  raised  in  the  stirrups, 
with  the  reins  hanging  over  their  horses  necks,  the 
Huns  took  aim,  and  generally  their  arrows  hit  the 
mark. 

Others,  came  on  from  the  sides,  and  woe  to  the 
wounded,  if  his  companions  did  not  take  him  into 
the  centre. 

Then  the  light  troops  intended  to  come  out  of 
the  fir-wood,    and    attack  the  Huns   from  behind. 


EKKEHARD.  289 

The  sound  of  the  bugle  again  collected  them  to- 
gether; they  advanced,— but  quick  as  thought,  their 
enemies'  horses  were  turned  round,  and  a  shower 
of  arrows  greeted  them.  They  staggered,  only  a 
few  advanced,  but  these  also  were  thrown  back,  so 
that  finally  Audifax  was  left  alone,  bravely  marching 
along.  Many  an  arrow  whizzed  round  his  head, 
but  without  minding  them,  or  once  looking  back, 
he  blew  his  bag-pipe,  as  was  his  duty,  Thus  he 
came  right  into  the  midst  of  the  Hunnic  riders. 
But  now  his  piping  stopped  suddenly,  for  in  passing, 
one  of  the  Huns  had  thrown  a  noose  over  his  head. 
Trying  hard  to  resist,  Audifax  looked  around,  but 
not  a  single  man  of  his  troop  was  to  be  seen.  "Oh 
Hadumoth!"  cried  he  mournfully.  The  rider  took 
pity  on  the  brave  fair-haired  boy;  so  instead  of 
splitting  his  head,  he  lifted  him  up  into  the  saddle, 
and  galloped  away  to  the  place  where  the  Hunnic 
train  had  stopped,  under  the  shelter  of  a  hill.  With 
erect  figure,  the  woman  of  the  wood  stood  on  her 
cart,  intently  gazing  at  the  raging  battle.  She  had 
dressed  the  wounds  of  the  first  Huns  who  fell,  pro- 
nouncing some  powerful  charms  over  them,  to  stop 
the  bleeding. 

"Here  I  bring  you  someone  to  clean  the  camp- 
kettles!"  cried  the  Hunnic  rider,  throwing  the  boy 
over,  so  that  he  fell  right  into  the  cart,  and  at  the 
feet  of  the  old  woman. 

"Welcome,  thou  venomous  little  toad,"  cried 
she  fiercely,  "thou  shalt  get  thy  reward  sure  enough, 
for  having  shown  the  way  up  to  my  house,  to  that 
cowl-bearer!"     She    had    recognized    him   at   once, 

Ekkehard.     I.  ^9 


290  EKKEHARD. 

and  dragging  him  towards  her,  tied  him  fast  to  the 
cart. 

Audifax  remained  silent,  but  scalding  tears  fell 
from  his  eyes.  He  did  not  cry  though  on  account 
of  being  taken  prisoner,  but  he  cried  from  another 
heavy  disappointment.  "Oh  Hadumoth!"  sighed 
he  again.  Yesterday  at  midnight  he  had  sat  to- 
gether with  the  young  goose-driver,  hidden  in  a 
comer  of  the  fire-place.  "Thou  shalt  become  in- 
vulnerable," Hadumoth  had  said,  "for  I  will  give 
thee  a  charm  against  all  weapons!"  She  had  boiled 
a  brown  snake,  and  anointed  his  forehead,  shoulders 
and  breast  with  its  fat.  "  To-morrow  evening  I  shall 
wait  for  thee  in  this  same  corner,  for  thou  wilt 
surely  come  back  to  me,  safe  and  sound.  No  metal 
can  do  anything,  against  the  fat  of  a  snake."  Audifax 
had  squeezed  her  hands,  and  had  gone  out  so  joy- 
ously into  battle, — and  now!  .  .  . 

The  fighting  was  still  going  on  in  the  plain,  and 
the  Suabian  combatants  not  being  used  to  battle, 
began  to  get  tired  already.  With  an  anxious  ex- 
pression Simon  Bardo  was  watching  the  state  of 
affairs;  and  with  an  angry  shake  of  the  head,  he 
grumbled  to  himself:  "the  best  strategy  is  lost  on 
these  Centaurs,  who  come  and  go,  and  shoot  at  a 
distance,  as  if  my  threefold  flanks  stood  there  only 
to  anmse  them.  It  would  really  be  well,  if  one 
were  to  add  a  chapter  to  Emperor  Leo's  book  on 
tactics,  treating  of  the  attack  of  the  Huns." 

He  now  approached  the  monks,  and  dividing 
them  again  into  two  bodies,  ordered  the  men  of 


EKKEHARD.  2gi 

St.  Gall  to  advance  on  the  right,  and  those  of 
Reichenau,  on  the  left;  then  wheeling  about,  so  that 
the  enemy,  having  the  wood  at  his  back,  was  shut 
in  by  a  semicircle.  "If  we  do  not  surround  them, 
they  will  not  let  us  get  at  them,"  cried  he,  flourish- 
ing his  broad  sword  in  the  air.  "  So  now  to  the 
attack!" 

A  wild  fire  was  gleaming  in  all  eyes;  and  on 
the  point  of  starting,  they  all  dropt  down  on  their 
knees;  each  took  up  a  clod  of  earth,  and  threw  it 
over  his  head  that  he  might  be  consecrated  and 
blessed  by  his  native  earth;  and  then  they  rushed 
on  to  battle.  Those  of  St.  Gall  struck  up  the  pious 
war-song  of  "media  viia."  Notker  the  stutterer, 
once  passed  through  the  ravines  of  the  Martistobel, 
in  his  native  land,  when  a  bridge  was  just  being 
built  over  the  yawning  precipice.  The  workmen 
were  hanging  suspended  over  the  giddy  height,  and 
at  that  sight,  the  idea  rose  in  his  soul,  how  in  our 
life  we  are  always  walking  on  the  edge  of  the  abyss 
of  Death,  and  so  he  composed  those  verses.  Now 
they  served  as  a  sort  of  magic  song,  which  was  to 
protect  them,  and  bring  death  to  their  enemies. 
Solemn,  sounded  its  strains  from  the  lips  of  the 
men  going  into  battle: 

"Though  yet  we  hve,  by  Death  we  are  surrouncied, 
And  ever  near,  his  messengers  are  staying. 
Whom  could  we  choose,   to  help  us  m  great  danger, 
But  Thee,  oh  Lord!     The  judge  of  all  the  living! 
Almighty  God ! " 

And  from  the  other  wing  the  monks  of  the 
Reichenau  were  singing: 

'9* 


2g2  EKKEHARD. 

"  Long  our  fathers  for  Thy  corning  panted, 
And  'I'hou  redccniedst  them  from  ain  and  sorrow, 
Up  to  Thy  throne  arose  their  waihng  voices, 
And  Thou  didst  not  reject  their  tears  and  prayers. 
Thou  Lord  of  hosts  ! " 

And  from  both  sides,  was  then  heard  together: 

"  Forsake  us  not,  when  our  strength  is  failing. 
Be  our  stafif,  when  courage  is  departing. 
Oh,  not  to  bitter  Death,  give  up  Thy  children. 
Almighty  God,  in  whom  we  all  are  trusting, 
Merciful  God,  great  God  of  all  the  Heavens, 
Oh  Lord  forsake  us  not !     Have  mercy  on  us  !  " 

Thus  they  stood  in  close  combat.  With  un- 
mitigated surprise  the  Huns  had  beheld  the  ap- 
proaching columns.  Howls,  and  the  hissing,  devilish 
cry  of  "hui!  hui!"  was  their  response  to  the  '■'■  media 
vita."  EUak  likewise,  now  divided  his  horsemen 
for  a  regular  attack,  and  the  fighting  continued 
fiercer  than  ever.  The  Hunnic  horsemen  soon 
broke  through  the  ranks  of  the  small  body  of  the 
monks  of  St.  Gall,  and  a  close  fight  then  began.  It 
was  strength,  wrestling  with  swiftness,  German  awk- 
wardness, against  Hunnic  cunning. 

The  earth  of  the  Hegau  was  then  dyed  red, 
with  the  blood  of  many  a  pious  man.  Tutilo,  the 
strong,  was  slain.  He  had  pulled  down  a  Hun  from 
his  horse  by  the  feet,  and  swinging  the  wry-faced 
wretch  through  the  air,  split  his  skull  against  a 
stone;  but  a  moment  afterwards,  an  arrow  pierced 
the  temple  of  the  hoary  warrior.  Like  the  victorious 
hymns  of  the  heavenly  host,  it  sounded  through  his 
wounded  brain, — then  he  fell  down  on  his  slain 
foe.  Sindolt  the  wicked,  atoned  for  many  a  bad  trick 
which  he  had  played  his  brothers  in  former  times, 


EKKEHARD.  293 

by  the  death-wound  in  his  breast;  and  nothing  did 
it  avail  Dubslan  the  Scot,  that  he  had  made  a  vow 
to  St.  Minwaloius,  to  go  bare-foot  to  Rome,  if  he 
would  protect  him  in  this  battle, — for  he  also  was 
carried  dead  out  of  the  tumult. 

When  the  blows  rained  down  on  the  helmets 
like  hail-stones  on  slate-roofs,  old  Moengal  drew 
his  hood  over  his  head,  so  that  he  could  look 
neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the  left;  then  throwing 
away  his  spear,  he  cried,  "out  with  thee  now,  my 
old  Cambutta."  Unbuckling  his  beloved  shilalah, 
which  had  accompanied  him,  fastened  to  his  back, 
he  now  stood  like  a  thrasher  on  the  barn-floor.  For 
some  time  a  horseman  had  capered  around  him. 
"■  Kyrie  eleyson"  sang  out  the  old  man,  breaking  the 
horses'  skull  at  one  blov^^  With  both  feet  the  rider 
jumped  to  the  ground:  grazing  Moengal's  arm  with 
his  crooked  sabre.  "Heigho,"  exclaimed  he,  "in 
spring  'tis  a  good  thing  to  be  bled;  but  take  care, 
little  surgeon!"  aiming  a  blow  at  him,  as  if  he 
wanted  to  strike  him  ten  fathom  deep  into  the 
ground.  But  the  Hun  evaded  the  blow,  and  whilst 
doing  so,  the  helmet  fell  off  and  disclosed  a  soft 
and  rosy  face,  framed  in  by  long  wavy  tresses,  inter- 
woven with  red  ribbons.  Before  Moengal  could 
think  of  aiming  another  blow,  his  antagonist  jumped 
up  at  him  like  a  tiger-cat;  the  young,  fresh  face 
approached  his,  affording  him  as  it  were  in  his  old 
days  an  opportunity  of  culling  a  kiss  from  coral 
lips;  but  the  moment  after,  he  received  a  sharp  bite 
on  his  cheek.  Clasping  his  assailant,  he  felt  a  soft 
and   slender  waist.     "Take   thyself   away,    goblin," 


294  EKKEHARD. 

cried  he.  "Has  hell  sent  out  her  she-devils  also?" 
Here,  another  bite,  for  the  sake  of  symmetry,  saluted 
him  on  the  left  cheek.  He  started  back,  but  before 
he  had  raised  his  bludgeon  again,  Erica  had  jumped 
on  a  horse  which  had  lost  its  rider,  and  gaily  laugh- 
ing she  rode  away,  swift  as  a  dream  that  vanishes 
at  cockcrow.  .  ,  . 

In  the  middle  of  the  arrier-ban  fought  Master 
Spazzo  the  chamberlain,  heading  a  troop.  The  slow 
advance  had  rather  pleased  him,  but  when  the  fight 
seemed  to  come  to  no  conclusion,  and  men  were 
clinging  to  each  other,  like  the  hounds  to  the  deer 
in  a  chase, — then  it  became  rather  too  much  for 
him.  A  dreamy,  pensive  mood  came  over  him  in 
the  midst  of  the  raging  battle,  and  only  when  a 
passing  rider  pulled  off  his  helmet,  as  an  acceptable 
booty,  was  he  roused  from  his  meditations,  and 
when  the  same,  renewing  the  experiment,  tried  to 
drag  off  his  mantle,  he  cried  out  angrily:  "is  it  not 
yet  enough,  thou  marksman  of  the  Devil?"  deahng 
him  at  the  same  time  a  thrust  with  his  long  sword, 
which  pinned  the  Hun's  thigh  to  his  own  horse. 
Master  Spazzo  then  thought  of  giving  him  the  death- 
blow, but  on  looking  into  his  face,  he  found  it  so 
very  ugly,  that  he  resolved  to  bring  him  home  to 
his  mistress,  as  a  living  memento  of  the  battle.  So 
he  made  the  wounded  man  his  prisoner.  His  name 
was  Cappan,  and  putting  his  head  under  Master 
Spazzo's  arm,  in  sign  of  submission,  he  grinned 
with  delight,  showing  two  rows  of  shining  white 
teeth,  when  he  perceived  that  his  life  had  been 
spared. 


EKKEHARD.  2g5 

Hornebog  had  led  his  troops  against  the  brothers 
of  the  Reichenau.  Here  also,  grim  Death  was  reap- 
ing a  rich  harvest.  The  cloister-walls  glistened  in 
the  distance  over  the  lake,  like  an  appeal  to  the 
combatants  to  exert  their  utmost  strength;  and  many 
a  Hun  who  came  within  reach  of  their  swords,  found 
out  that  he  was  treading  on  Suabian  ground,  where 
heavy  blows  are  as  plentiful  as  wild  strawberries  in 
summer.  But  the  ranks  of  the  brothers  also  were 
considerably  thinned.  Quirinius  the  scrivener  was 
resting  for  ever  from  the  writing-cramp,  which  had 
caused  the  spear  in  his  right  hand  to  tremble.  Beside 
him,  there  fell  Wiprecht  the  astronomer,  and  Keri- 
mold  the  master  of  salmon-fishing,  and  Witigowo  the 
architect; — who  knows  them  all?  the  nameless  heroes, 
who  met  a  glorious  end,  on  that  day! 

Only  one  of  the  monks  had  reason  to  be  grateful 
to  a  Hunnic  arrow,  and  that  was  brother  Pilgeram. 
He  was  born  at  Cologne  on  the  Rhine,  and  had 
carried  his  thirst  of  knowledge,  as  well  as  a  mighty 
goitre  to  St.  Pirmin's  isle;  where  he  was  one  of  the 
most  learned  and  most  pious  monks;  but  his  goitre 
increased  and  he  became  hypochondriac  over  the 
ethics  of  Aristotle,  so  that  Heribald  had  often  said 
to  him:  "Pilgeram  I  pity  thee."  But  now  a  Hunnic 
arrow  pierced  the  excrescence  on  his  throat.  "Fare- 
well, friend  of  my  youth!"  cried  he  on  sinking  down; 
but  the  wound  was  not  dangerous,  and  when  his 
consciousness  returned,  he  felt  his  throat  as  well  as 
his  head  considerably  lightened,  and  from  that 
moment,  he  never  opened  Aristotle  again. 

Round  the  standard  of  St.  Gall,   a  select  body 


296  EKKEHARD. 

of  men  had  rallied.  The  black  streamers  still  floated 
in  the  air  from  the  image  on  the  cross;  but  the  con- 
test was  doubtful.  With  word  and  action,  Ekkehard 
encouraged  his  companions  not  to  give  way,  but  it 
was  Ellak  himself  who  fought  against  them.  The 
bodies  of  slain  men  and  horses  cumbered  the  ground 
in  wild  disorder.  He,  who  survived  had  done  his 
duty,  and  when  all  are  brave,  no  single  heroic  deed 
can  claim  its  special  share  of  glory.  Sir  Burkhard's 
sword  had  received  a  new  baptism  of  blood  in 
Ekkehard's  hands,  but  in  vain  had  he  fiercely  at- 
tacked Ellak  the  chieftain;  for  after  having  exchanged 
a  few  blows  and  thrusts,  they  were  separated  again 
by  other  combatants.  Already  the  cross,  towering 
on  high,  began  ;to  stagger,  aimed  at  by  unceasing 
arrows,  when  a  loud  cry  of  surprise  rang  through 
the  ranks;  for  from  the  hill  on  which  stood  the  tower 
of  Hohenfriedingen,  two  unknown  horsemen  in 
strange  looking  armour,  came  galloping  at  full  speed 
towards  the  scene  of  battle.  Heavily  one  of  them, 
who  was  of  mighty  bulk,  sat  on  his  steed.  Both 
shield  and  harness  were  of  antiquated  shape,  but 
the  faded  golden  ornaments  indicated  the  high  birth, 
of  the  wearer.  A  golden  band  encircled  his  helmet, 
from  which  a  tuft  of  red  feathers  waved.  His  mantle 
fluttering  in  the  wind,  and  his  lance  levelled,  he 
looked  like  a  picture  of  the  olden  times;  like  King 
Saul  in  Folkard's  psalm-book  riding  to  meet  David. 
Close  by  his  side  rode  his  companion,  a  faithful 
vassal,  ready  to  succour  and  protect  him. 

'"Tis  the  archangel  Michael!"  cried  some  in  the 
christian  ranks,  and  with  this  their  strength  rallied. 


EKKEHARD.  297 

The  sun  was  shining  brightly  on  the  strange  rider's 
arms,— like  an  omen  of  victory,— and  a  few  moments 
later  the  two  were  in  the  midst  of  the  battle.  He, 
with  the  gilt  armour  was  looking  about  for  a  worthy 
antagonist,  which  he  soon  found,  for  when  the  Hunnic 
chieftain's  keen  eyes  had  spied  him  out,  his  horse's 
head  was  turned  towards  him.  The  spear  of  the 
stranger  knight  passed  harmlessly  by  him,  missmg 
its  aim;  and  Ellak's  sword  was  already  raised  to 
deal  him  the  death  blow,  when  the  vassal  threw 
himself  between  the  two.  His  broad  sword  merely 
struck  the  enemy's  horse,  so,  bending  his  head  for- 
wards, to  catch  the  blow  meant  for  his  master,  the 
faithful  shield-bearer  found  his  death. 

With  a  loud,  clattering  sound  Ellak's  horse  fell 
to  the  ground,  but  before  the  sound  had  quite  died 
out,  the  Hun  had  already  recovered  his  feet.  The 
unknown  knight  raised  his  mace,  to  break  his 
enemy's  head,  but  Ellak,  with  his  left  foot  placed 
tightly  on  the  body  of  his  dead  courser,  pressed 
back  the  raised  arm  with  his  sinewy  hands,  trymg 
at  the  same  time  to  pull  him  down.  Then,  face  to 
face,  the  two  mighty  ones  began  wrestling,  so  that 
those  around  them  ceased  fighting,  to  look  on. 

With  a  cunning  movement,  Ellak  now  seized  his 
short  sword,  but  just  when  he  lifted  his  arm,  his 
antagonist's  mace  came  down  slowly  but  heavily  on 
his  head.  Yet  his  hand  still  dealt  the  thrust,  and 
then  lifting  it  up  to  his  forehead,  over  which  the 
blood  was  running  in  streams,  Ellak  reeled  back  on 
his  war-horse,  on  which  a  moment  later  the  Hunnic 
chieftain  angrily  gave  up  the  ghost. 


2g8  EKKFJIARD. 

"Here,  sword  of  God  and  St.  Michael!"  triumph- 
antly rose  again  the  joint  cry  of  monks  and  arrier- 
ban-men!  Rallying  their  strength,  they  rushed  on 
to  one  last  despairing  attack.  The  knight  in  the 
gilt  armour  was  still  the  foremost  in  the  fight.  The 
death  of  their  leader,  caused  such  a  panic  to  the 
Huns,  that  they  turned  round,  and  sped  away  in 
wild,  disorderly  flight. 

f.  ■  The  woman  of  the  wood,  had  already  perceived 
the  unfavourable  turn  which  the  battle  was  taking. 
Her  horses  were  ready  harnessed,  and  casting  one 
last  angry  glance  at  the  victorious  monks  and  the 
rocky  mountain  which  had  once  been  her  home,  she 
drove  on  the  horses  at  a  quick  pace,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Rhine,  followed  by  the  rest  of  the  train. 
"To  the  Rhine!"  was  the  watch-word  of  the  flying 
Huns.  Homebog  was  the  last,  who,  unwillingly 
turned  his  back  on  the  battle-field,  and  the  Hohen- 
twiel. 

"Farewell,  till  next  year!"  cried  he  tauntingly. 

The  victory  was  gained;  but  he,  whom  they 
believed  to  be  the  archangel  Michael,  sent  to  their 
rescue,  now  let  his  heavy  head  sink  down  on  his 
horse's  neck.  Reins  and  arms,  had  both  fallen  from 
his  hands,  and  whether  the  cause  was  the  last  thrust 
of  the  Hunnic  chieftain,  or  suffocation  in  the  heat 
of  the  battle,  he  was  lifted  down  from  his  horse,  a 
dead  man.  On  opening  his  visor,  a  happy  smile  was 
still  visible  on  his  wrinkled  old  face,  and  from  that 
hour  the  headache  of  the  old  man  of  the  Heiden- 
hohlen,  had  ceased  for  ever. 

A  black  dog  ran  about  searching  on  the  battle- 


EKKEHARD.  299 

field,  till  he  found  the  old  man's  body.  Dismally 
howling  he  then  licked  his  forehead;  Ekkehard  stand- 
ing near,  with  a  tear  in  his  eye,  saying  a  prayer  for 
the  welfare  of  his  soul.  .  .  . 

The  conquerors  returned  to  the  Hohentwiel,  their 
helmets  adorned  with  green  fir-twigs,  and  leaving 
twelve  of  the  brothers  behind,  to  watch  the  dead  on 
the  battle-field.  Of  the  Huns,  one  hundred  and 
eighty  had  fallen  in  battle,  whilst  the  Suabian  arrier- 
ban  had  lost  ninety  six;  those  of  the  Reichenau  eigh- 
teen, and  those  of  St.  Gall  twenty,  besides  the  old 
man  and  Rauching  his  bondsman. 

With  a  handkerchief  tied  round  his  face,  Moengal 
stalked  over  the  field,  using  his  shilalah  like  a  staff. 
One  by  one  he  examined  the  dead.  "Hast  thou 
not  seen  a  Hun  amongst  them,  who  in  reality  is  a 
Hunnic  woman?"  asked  he  of  one  of  the  watch- 
keeping  brothers. 

"No,"  was  the  reply. 

"Then  I  may  as  well  go  home,"  said  Moengal, 


PRINTING    OFFICE    OF    THE     PUBLISHEH. 


ft  O  1 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY